dâ—â—r_n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o â—aâ—th_n that_o possi_a 〈…〉_o s_o believe_v that_o epiâ—urus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o put_v a_o sâ—orn_n upon_o he_o by_o describe_v he_o like_o a_o man_n idle_a careless_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 3._o god_n be_v omnipresent_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o you_o must_v always_o worship_v he_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n 4._o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v employ_v and_o watch_v in_o his_o worship_n 5._o god_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v ludicrous_o with_o toy_n as_o child_n be_v please_v with_o to_o quiet_v they_o but_o with_o wise_a and_o rational_a worship_n 6._o god_n be_v most_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o seriousness_n and_o not_o presumptuous_o with_o a_o careless_a mind_n or_o wander_a thought_n or_o rude_a expression_n 7._o god_n be_v most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o backwardness_n unwillingness_n and_o weariness_n but_o with_o great_a delight_n 8._o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v despair_o but_o in_o joyful_a hope_n 9_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v believe_o and_o confident_o and_o not_o in_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n 10._o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o holy_a person_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o unholy_a heart_n or_o lip_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o man_n 11._o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n 12._o he_o be_v your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o you_o as_o sinner_n in_o the_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o redeem_v once_o in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o order_n to_o your_o further_a cleanse_v heal_a and_o recovery_n 13._o he_o be_v your_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o natural_a sufficiency_n but_o by_o the_o light_n and_o love_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o he_o be_v your_o absolute_a lord_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o you_o and_o all_o you_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o your_o self_n and_o all_o and_o honour_v with_o your_o substance_n and_o not_o hypocritical_o with_o exception_n and_o reserve_v 15._o he_o be_v your_o sovereign_a king_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o law_n with_o a_o obedient_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o will_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16._o he_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n 2d_o mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mar._n 7._o 3._o to_o 14._o col._n 2._o 8_o 18_o 2d_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o holy_a disposition_n shall_v be_v sum_v up_o into_o the_o strong_a love_n and_o you_o shall_v run_v to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o with_o the_o great_a of_o your_o desire_n and_o press_v towards_o he_o for_o himself_o with_o the_o most_o servant_n and_o importunate_a suit_n all_o these_o the_o very_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o controvert_v worship_n be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v certain_o unwarrant_v and_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o pretend_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o 7._o direct_v 7._o worship_n for_o the_o aptitude_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o now_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n be_v 1._o the_o honour_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o edify_v of_o ourselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o perfection_n 3._o the_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o delight_n to_o other_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o actual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o avoid_v then_o all_o that_o pretend_a worship_n which_o dishonour_v god_n not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o judge_v of_o time_n but_o with_o the_o ba_o 〈…〉_o aâ—â—â—â—a_o the_o 〈…〉_o p._n 2._o 9_o â—_o 2._o 〈…〉_o rieu_n &_o signa_fw-la &_o oâ—â—â—â—â—_n exteâ—num_fw-la cultum_fw-la diligenter_n câ—â—are_fw-la his_o quip_n &_o delectâ—ntur_fw-la &_o d_o 〈…〉_o homines_fw-la animaleâ—_n n._n b._n â—donec_fw-la paulatim_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o gustus_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la so_o gâ—_n â—issiâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—h_o iâ—_n viâ—a_fw-fr gâ—eâ—_n nâ—oâ—as_n that_o they_o turn_v the_o pagan_n festival_n into_o festival_n for_o the_o martyr_n to_o please_v they_o the_o better_a which_o bâ—dâ—_n and_o many_o other_o relate_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n he_o by_o their_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n many_o traveller_n that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o sober_a heathen_a and_o mahometan_a nation_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o christian_n that_o live_v about_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o ignorant_o irrational_o and_o childish_o as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v 2._o affect_v most_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o tend_v most_o to_o your_o own_o right_a information_n and_o holy_a resolution_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o your_o soul_n into_o near_a communion_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o deceive_v or_o flatter_v or_o divert_v you_o from_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o your_o ear_n as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v play_v you_o a_o lesson_n of_o music_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o make_v you_o better_o 3._o affect_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o knowledge_n and_o tend_v to_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n especial_o their_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o celebrate_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o their_o seldom_o preach_v and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o toyish_a ceremony_n instead_o of_o knowledge_n and_o rational_a worship_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o knowledge_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o true_a obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o acceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n 4._o affect_v not_o that_o pretend_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o destructive_a of_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n not_o according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o reproach_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o misapplication_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o teach_v poor_a soul_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o mass_n and_o mass_n ceremony_n and_o a_o image_n of_o worship_n instead_o of_o serious_a holiness_n which_o be_v oppose_v prov._n 24._o 24._o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v ahhor_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o may_v hence_o judge_v how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v isa._n 5._o 20._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o holiness_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o needless_a thing_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n be_v holiness_n itself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o tend_v to_o man_n perdition_n and_o to_o damn_v man_n by_o deceive_v they_o and_o to_o root_v out_o holiness_n from_o the_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o &_o 44._o 23._o jer._n 15._o 19_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
holy_a ghost_n read_v luke_n 19_o 27._o some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o man_n that_o will_v confess_v it_o by_o himself_o till_o convert_v grace_n or_o hell_n constrain_v he_o and_o indeed_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o charge_v man_n with_o that_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v find_v belief_n or_o patience_n when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o entreat_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o hate_v god_n and_o try_v how_o they_o will_v take_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v read_v that_o name_n in_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o 30._o psal._n 81._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 14._o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hate_v christ_n think_v you_o when_o they_o murder_v he_o and_o when_o they_o hate_v all_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 22._o mar._n 13._o 13._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n matth._n 24._o 9_o &_o 10._o 22._o even_o by_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 14._o &_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hate_v god_n i_o answer_v how_o then_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o hate_v he_o yea_o every_o ungodly_a man_n hate_v god_n indeed_o no_o man_n hate_v he_o as_o good_a or_o as_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o holy_a and_o just_a as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n without_o damn_v they_o as_o one_o engage_v in_o justice_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v without_o conversion_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v so_o pure_a and_o precise_a a_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o that_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o hate_v why_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v christ_n himself_o he_o tell_v you_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v against_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o blindness_n that_o this_o god-hating_a world_n and_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v god-hater_n while_o they_o hate_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o death_n and_o implacable_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o hate_v his_o holy_a way_n and_o kingdom_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n against_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o earth_n while_o the_o devil_n fight_v his_o battle_n against_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v yet_o confess_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o god_n but_o deny_v their_o own_o as_o if_o he_o use_v their_o hand_n without_o their_o heart_n well_o poor_a wretched_a worm_n instead_o of_o deny_v your_o enmity_n to_o he_o lament_v it_o and_o know_v that_o he_o also_o take_v you_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o worst_a read_v psal._n 2._o and_o tremble_v and_o submit_v this_o be_v especial_o the_o case_n of_o persecutor_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o in_o their_o measure_n also_o of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o see_v col._n 1._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o rom._n 5._o 10._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o mark_v that_o text_n well_o §_o 2._o 2._o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v unsanctified_a you_o be_v unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a you_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o you_o commit_v every_o sinful_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o which_o the_o least_o deserve_v hell_n be_v on_o your_o score_n to_o be_v answer_v for_o by_o yourself_o and_o what_o this_o signify_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n will_v tell_v you_o see_v act_n 26._o 18._o mar._n 4._o 12._o col._n 1._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n forgive_v to_o a_o impenitent_a unconvert_v sinner_n §_o 3._o 3_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o unconvert_v have_v no_o special_a interest_n in_o christ._n the_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n be_v give_v in_o and_o with_o the_o son_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11_o 12._o till_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v not_o his_o member_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o own_o do_v leave_v thou_o as_o he_o find_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o §_o 4._o 4._o it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o the_o impenitent_a rejecter_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v so_o precious_a a_o remedy_n for_o sinful_a miserable_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v without_o increase_a punishment_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v disobey_v your_o great_a creator_n but_o you_o must_v also_o set_v light_n by_o a_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n that_o offer_v you_o pardon_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o yea_o the_o saviour_n that_o you_o despise_v shall_v be_v himself_o your_o judge_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o you_o set_v so_o light_a by_o shall_v be_v the_o heavy_a aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v if_o you_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o §_o 5._o 5._o the_o very_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o god_n except_o such_o as_o contain_v their_o return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n so_o that_o terror_n arise_v to_o you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o expect_v shall_v be_v your_o help_n see_v prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 13._o §_o 6._o 6._o your_o common_a mercy_n do_v but_o increase_v your_o sin_n and_o misery_n till_o you_o return_v to_o god_n your_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o sin_n tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v §_o 7._o 7._o while_o you_o be_v unsanctified_a you_o be_v impotent_a and_o dead_a to_o any_o holy_a acceptable_a work_n when_o you_o shall_v redeem_v your_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o try_v your_o state_n or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o any_o such_o spiritual_a work_n your_o mind_n be_v bias_v against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o excusable_a impotency_n of_o such_o as_o will_v do_v good_a but_o can_v but_o it_o be_v the_o malicious_a impotency_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o can_v do_v good_a because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o because_o they_o have_v blind_a malicious_a and_o ungodly_a heart_n which_o make_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o great_a tit._n 1._o 16._o §_o 8._o 8._o while_o you_o have_v unsanctified_a heart_n you_o have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o seed_n and_o disposition_n unto_o every_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o commit_v not_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v because_o some_o providence_n restrain_v the_o tempter_n hinder_v you_o no_o thanks_o to_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o daily_o commit_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n
murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o when_o you_o have_v but_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n and_o will_v be_v till_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n §_o 9_o 9_o till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n even_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemn_v 12._o unus_n gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la excruciate_v peccatores_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la enim_fw-la quantum_fw-la exigit_fw-la culpa_fw-la tantum_fw-la illic_fw-la sentitur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la corpora_fw-la aequaliâ—er_fw-la caâ—eâ—acit_fw-la ita_fw-la illic_fw-la unus_fw-la ignis_fw-la animas_fw-la pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la crimiâ—um_fw-la dissimiliter_fw-la exurit_fw-la h_o go_v etherianus_n de_fw-fr aâ—im_n regress_n cap._n 12._o already_o in_o point_n of_o law_n though_o judgement_n have_v not_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n see_v john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 36._o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o you_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v dye_v before_o you_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v your_o miserable_a portion_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v unsanctified_a think_v then_o what_o a_o life_n you_o have_v live_v until_o now_o and_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o which_o if_o you_o die_v you_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v damn_v conversion_n may_v save_v you_o but_o unbelief_n and_o self-flattery_n will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o this_o endless_a misery_n heb._n 12._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 3._o matth._n 25._o ult_n §_o 10._o 10._o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v unsanctified_a you_o be_v haste_v to_o this_o misery_n sin_n be_v like_a to_o get_v more_o country_n idem_fw-la undique_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descensus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v anaxagoras_n in_o laert._n to_o one_o that_o only_o lament_v that_o he_o must_v die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n root_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o at_o enmity_n with_o grace_n and_o god_n more_o provoke_v and_o the_o spirit_n more_o grieve_v and_o you_o be_v every_o day_n near_o to_o your_o final_a doom_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_o consider_v and_o better_o understand_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o case_n of_o unrenewed_a soul_n and_o but_o a_o brief_a one_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o before_o more_o large_o treat_n of_o convers._n direction_n 10._o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o 10._o direct_v 10._o sin_n to_o make_v you_o amends_o or_o repair_v your_o loss_n that_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o your_o conversion_n §_o 1._o certain_o you_o will_v not_o continue_v for_o nothing_o if_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o so_o dangerous_a and_o doleful_a a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o nothing_o not_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v sit_v down_o sometime_o and_o well_o bethink_v you_o what_o recompense_n the_o world_n or_o sin_n will_v make_v you_o for_o your_o god_n your_o soul_n your_o hope_n and_o all_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o past_a recovery_n think_v what_o it_o will_v then_o avail_v or_o comfort_v you_o that_o once_o you_o be_v honour_v and_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n that_o once_o you_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o have_v your_o delicious_a cup_n and_o merry_a hour_n and_o sumptuous_a attire_n and_o all_o such_o pleasure_n think_v whether_o this_o will_v abate_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n or_o put_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o condemnation_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v ease_v a_o torment_a soul_n in_o hell_n if_o not_o think_v how_o small_a and_o short_a and_o silly_a a_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o you_o buy_v so_o dear_a and_o what_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v see_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v it_o seem_v worth_a the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o worth_a your_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v suppose_v worth_n all_o this_o be_v it_o the_o snare_n of_o preferment_n be_v it_o vex_v riches_n be_v it_o befool_v honour_n be_v it_o distract_n care_v be_v it_o swinish_a luxury_n or_o lust_n be_v it_o beastly_a pleasure_n or_o what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o you_o will_v buy_v at_o so_o wonderful_a dear_a a_o rate_n o_o lamentable_a folly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n o_o foolish_a sinner_n unworthy_a to_o see_v god_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v miserable_a o_o strange_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o can_v fell_v his_o maker_n his_o redeemer_n and_o his_o salvation_n at_o so_o base_a a_o price_n direction_n 11._o and_o when_o you_o be_v cast_v up_o your_o account_n as_o you_o put_v all_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 11._o direct_v 11._o will_v do_v for_o you_o in_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n so_o put_v into_o the_o other_o the_o comfort_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v which_o you_o must_v part_v with_o for_o your_o sin_n §_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v how_o happy_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v there_o describe_v think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o purify_a cleanse_a soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o concupiscence_n to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o subjection_n unto_o reason_n and_o reason_n illuminate_v and_o rectify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o have_v a_o fealed_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o justify_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o work_v to_o our_o further_a holiness_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o many_o precious_a promise_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o his_o family_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o daily_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o our_o too_o little_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o be_v able_a with_o joy_n to_o welcome_a death_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o foresight_n of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n i_o will_v have_v orderly_o here_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o renew_a soul_n but_o that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o that_o already_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n and_o saint_n rest._n this_o taste_n may_v help_v you_o to_o see_v what_o you_o lose_v while_o you_o abide_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n direction_n 12._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v of_o the_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o consider_v also_o whether_o 12._o direct_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o one_o day_n §_o 1._o if_o you_o die_v unconvert_v you_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o sâ—â—â—â—_n alienus_n est_fw-fr à _fw-fr â—ee_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—ndam_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—enâ—am_fw-la tempuâ—_n expecâ—aâ—â—enecturis_fw-la iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pa_n â—_o in_o aâ—â—ot_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o multos_fw-la vitam_fw-la differenteâ—_n morâ—_n incerta_fw-la praeâ—â—nit_fw-la id._n ib._n ex_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n certain_a you_o be_v to_o die_v ere_o long_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o will_v be_v this_o night_n luke_n 12._o 20._o you_o never_o lie_v down_o with_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v rise_v again_o you_o never_o go_v out_o of_o door_n with_o assurance_n to_o return_v you_o never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n with_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o you_o never_o draw_v one_o breath_n with_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v draw_v another_o a_o thousand_o accident_n and_o disease_n be_v ready_a to_o stop_v your_o breath_n and_o end_v your_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o you_o die_v this_o night_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n or_o help_v or_o
we_o as_o the_o athenian_n that_o condemn_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o then_o lament_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o braâ—en_a statue_n for_o his_o memorial_n acosta_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o indian_n must_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o must_v resist_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v grow_v powerful_a by_o time_n and_o multitude_n and_o must_v oppose_v his_o breast_n to_o receive_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o malevolent_a who_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profane_a fashion_n they_o cry_v out_o a_o traitor_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o enemy_n li._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 404._o it_o seem_v among_o papist_n and_o barbarian_n the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v hiss_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o the_o good_a among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o die_v or_o think_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o death_n have_v send_v they_o into_o that_o world_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o deceit_n and_o think_v whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o that_o man_n word_n that_o will_v short_o change_v his_o mind_n himself_o and_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o speak_v such_o word_n §_o 7._o 3._o observe_v well_o whether_o their_o own_o profession_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v serious_a in_o practise_v that_o which_o these_o malignant_n themselves_o profess_v as_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o notorious_a hypocrite_n to_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o scorn_v at_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o yet_o hate_v and_o scorn_v his_o sanctify_a work_n to_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o to_o deride_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v it_o to_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o scorn_v at_o those_o that_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o their_o life_n to_o attain_v it_o to_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n word_n and_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o pray_v after_o each_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v join_v with_o this_o malignity_n mark_v whether_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o formal_a profession_n of_o those_o very_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o scorn_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a profess_v christianity_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o they_o say_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o ungodly_a customary_o and_o for_o company_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o hate_n and_o oppose_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v themselves_o believe_v part_n ii_o the_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n with_o the_o proper_a remedy_n against_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o restrain_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o far_o give_v we_o freewill_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o or_o privative_o voluntary_a all_o our_o enemy_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a without_o ourselves_o nor_o keep_v a_o sinner_n from_o true_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o no_o nor_o compel_v he_o to_o one_o sinful_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o omission_n but_o by_o tempt_v and_o entice_a he_o to_o be_v willing_a all_o that_o be_v graceless_a be_v wilful_o graceless_a none_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o those_o that_o choose_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o it_o none_o miss_v of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o refuse_v the_o holy_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o sure_o man_n that_o natural_o love_v himself_o will_v never_o take_v so_o mad_a a_o course_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o lay_v asleep_o and_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o woeful_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o tempter_n who_o do_v not_o drag_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o draw_v and_o entice_v they_o by_o temptation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o open_v these_o temptation_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o remedy_n §_o 2._o tempt_v 1._o the_o first_o endeavour_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v in_o general_n to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n asleep_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o 1._o tâ—â—pt_v 1._o â—e_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o faculty_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o and_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o peace_n the_o light_n 5._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o col_fw-fr 2_o 13._o 1_o coâ—_n 15._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o joeâ—_n 1._o 5._o that_o shine_v upon_o a_o man_n asleep_a be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o his_o work_n lie_v undo_v his_o friend_n and_o wealth_n and_o great_a concernment_n be_v all_o forget_v by_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v against_o he_o or_o do_v what_o you_o will_v against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o the_o devil_n most_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o even_o in_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n that_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o will_n their_o fear_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o good_a book_n or_o see_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o grave_a and_o know_v where_o they_o must_v short_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n must_v stay_v here_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o as_o man_n asleep_a that_o mind_n it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o they_o at_o all_o never_o once_o sober_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o deadly_a sin_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o sleepy_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o conceit_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o lethargy_n of_o security_n 2._o sit_v not_o still_o but_o be_v up_o and_o do_v stir_a tend_v to_o shake_v off_o drowziness_n 3._o come_v into_o the_o light_n live_v under_o a_o awaken_n minister_n and_o in_o waken_n company_n that_o will_v not_o sleep_v with_o you_o nor_o easy_o let_v you_o sleep_v agree_v with_o they_o to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o and_o promise_v they_o to_o take_v it_o thankful_o 4._o and_o meditate_v oft_o on_o waken_n consideration_n think_v whether_o a_o sleepy_a soul_n beseem_v one_o in_o thy_o dangerous_a condition_n can_v thou_o sleep_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n upon_o thy_o soul_n can_v thou_o sleep_v under_o the_o thunder_a threaten_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n with_o so_o many_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o ulcer_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n yea_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o ache_a tooth_n it_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o sleep_v and_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n more_o grievous_a if_o thorn_n or_o toad_n and_o adder_n be_v in_o thy_o bed_n they_o will_v keep_v the_o wake_v and_o how_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n if_o thy_o body_n want_v but_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o cover_v it_o will_v break_v 26._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o thy_o sleep_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o grace_n a_o condemn_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o keep_v awake_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v unregenerate_a thou_o be_v already_o condemn_v
in_o your_o baptism_n you_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o now_o do_v you_o deify_v what_o you_o then_o defy_v §_o 36._o temp._n 18._o another_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v on_o the_o sinner_n into_o such_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o long_a 18._o tempt_v 18._o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n till_o his_o heart_n be_v utter_o harden_a §_o 37._o direct_v 18._o against_o this_o read_n after_o chap._n 4._o part._n 2._o against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 19_o direct_v 18._o tempt_v 19_o §_o 38._o temp._n 19_o another_o temptation_n be_v to_z delay_z repentance_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o §_o 39_o direct_v 19_o of_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o shame_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o waken_v delayer_n in_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n §_o 40._o tempt_v 20._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n 20._o tempt_v 20._o to_o come_v §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o against_o this_o read_v here_o chap._n 3._o dir._n 1._o chap._n 4._o part._n 1._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o 20._o direct_v 20._o infidelity_n §_o 42._o temp._n 21._o if_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v after_o grace_n he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n 21._o tempt_v 21._o and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o seem_a half_a conversion_n for_o a_o save_a change_n §_o 43._o direct_v 21._o of_o this_o read_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n and_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o 21._o direct_v 21._o saint_n rest_v part._n 3._o c._n 10._o §_o 44._o temp._n 22._o if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o flat_a infidel_n he_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o question_n and_o contradict_v 22._o tempt_v 22._o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o grate_n most_o upon_o their_o gall_a conscience_n as_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n they_o will_v hearken_v what_o caviller_n can_v say_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o against_o any_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o with_o this_o they_o wilful_o delude_v themselves_o §_o 45._o direct_v 22._o but_o if_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o â—avil_v 22._o direct_v 22._o against_o all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o know_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v or_o who_o can_v save_v man_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o particular_n read_v the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n §_o 46._o temp._n 23._o yea_o satan_n will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o teach_v they_o some_o doctrine_n 23._o tempt_v 23._o of_o licentiousness_n suitable_a be_v their_o lust_n it_o be_v hard_a be_v wicked_a still_o against_o conscience_n in_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n too_o smart_a work_n to_o be_v easy_o bear_v therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o a_o religion_n which_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o do_v their_o sin_n no_o haâ—m_n either_o a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o loose_a opinion_n like_o the_o familist_n ranter_n libertine_n and_o antinomian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o much_o or_o else_o make_v up_o of_o trifle_a formality_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o stage-actings_a and_o compliment_n as_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v and_o a_o little_a will_v draw_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o believe_v a_o carnal_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v such_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o way_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o but_o remember_v that_o what_o ever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v 23._o direct_v 23._o you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n falsify_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o treason_n to_o your_o former_a misery_n it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n or_o a_o new_a church_n or_o sect_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n it_o will_v never_o save_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o must_v be_v sweep_v ouâ—_n much_o less_o will_v it_o save_v you_o to_o make_v yourselves_o a_o rule_n because_o god_n rule_n do_v seem_v too_o strict_a §_o 48._o tempt_v 24._o another_o way_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a conviction_n 24._o tempt_v 24._o instead_o of_o true_a conversion_n when_o they_o have_v but_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o opinion_n that_o perfection_n may_v here_o be_v have_v so_o abundance_n think_v they_o have_v sanctification_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n itself_o and_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n instead_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o have_v grace_n they_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o §_o 49._o direct_v 24._o but_o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o know_v a_o convince_a head_n from_o 24._o direct_v 24._o a_o holy_a heart_n to_o think_v you_o be_v rich_a will_v not_o make_v you_o rich_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v well_o or_o to_o know_v the_o remedy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v you_o well_o you_o may_v dream_v that_o you_o eat_v and_o yet_o awake_v hungry_a isa._n 29._o 8._o all_o the_o land_n or_o money_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o therefore_o your_o own_o to_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a make_v your_o unholiness_n to_o have_v no_o excuse_n ahab_n do_v not_o escape_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o peace_n self-flattery_n in_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o §_o 50._o tempt_v 25._o another_o great_a temptation_n be_v by_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n 25._o tempt_v 25._o of_o â—in_a what_o harm_n say_v the_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a sensualist_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o preacher_n make_v so_o great_a ado_n against_o it_o what_o hurt_n be_v this_o to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v mortify_v it_o wherefore_o say_v the_o jew_n jer._n 16._o 10._o have_v god_n pronounce_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n against_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o iniquity_n or_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o blind_v they_o §_o 51._o direct_v 25._o against_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o ponder_v on_o those_o forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o 25._o direct_v 25._o i_o have_v after_o
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
and_o self_n obligation_n to_o god_n 38._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o regard_v thing_n of_o a_o transitory_a nature_n and_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n before_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 〈…〉_o the_o pervertible_a and_o confusion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o deformity_n of_o a_o particular_a member_n be_v the_o trouble_n and_o deformity_n of_o all_o the_o body_n because_o the_o comeliness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o comeliness_n proportion_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o break_v of_o one_o part_n in_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o engine_n so_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o part_n and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dishonour_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o rebellion_n and_o let_v we_o in_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n and_o kindle_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v cruel_a and_o injurious_a to_o other_o 40._o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o unmercifulness_n or_o cruelty_n against_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o indelible_a principle_n of_o self-love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wound_a and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o cast_v both_o on_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o or_o a_o dangerous_a venture_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o endless_a damnation_n and_o despair_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o insufferable_a torment_n all_o these_o part_n of_o malignity_n and_o poison_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o sin_n and_o find_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o §_o 17._o the_o common_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v of_o by_o many_o and_o easy_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v only_o a_o few_o 1._o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o bless_a attribute_n and_o relation_n which_o sin_n be_v against_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v despise_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 3._o so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o sinner_n despise_v and_o venture_v on_o 4._o so_o be_v the_o great_a opposition_n that_o god_n have_v make_v against_o sin_n have_v say_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o hate_v nothing_o else_o immediate_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n against_o it_o the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o 6._o so_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o fitness_n and_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o creature_n providence_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v vouchsase_v the_o world_n against_o it_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o experience_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o age_n the_o repenting_n of_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o disow_a it_o by_o almost_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wonderful_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v so_o mortal_a pernicious_a a_o thing_n 8._o the_o nearness_n to_o we_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n in_o our_o very_a heart_n we_o be_v bind_v so_o strict_o to_o love_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o do_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n 9_o the_o constant_a inhesion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o we_o be_v never_o free_a from_o it_o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v poison_v all_o our_o common_a mercy_n and_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o aggravation_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o of_o these_o anon_o §_o 18._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o child_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o sin_n against_o sin_n see_v the_o assemblâ—â—_n large_a catechism_n about_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n a_o near_a relation_n than_o other_o do_v even_o against_o that_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v christ_n own_o member_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a for_o his_o member_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o do_v and_o against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o 4._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o difference_v grace_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o conversion_n god_n take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n who_o he_o pass_v by_o when_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o so_o quick_o thus_o requite_v he_o 5._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o pardon_n and_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v do_v god_n so_o late_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o former_a debt_n so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o free_o to_o they_o when_o the_o procurement_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o shall_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v or_o so_o ill_o requite_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 6._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o more_o serious_a covenant_n which_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o they_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o heart-breaking_a or_o humble_v sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o since_o they_o have_v know_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n than_o other_o in_o their_o sad_a experience_n of_o its_o sting_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o man_n they_o have_v know_v more_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v than_o other_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 9_o they_o have_v often_o confess_v sin_n than_o other_o and_o speak_v odious_o of_o it_o as_o the_o vile_a thing_n and_o aggravate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o their_o many_o prayer_n against_o it_o and_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n do_v aggravate_v it_o 11._o they_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o strict_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o profession_n 12._o they_o have_v renew_v their_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n much_o more_o than_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 14._o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o all_o the_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 15._o they_o sin_n under_o great_a hope_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o do_v and_o provoke_v that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o 16._o the_o high_a title_n of_o love_n and_o praise_v which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o his_o word_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o his_o treasure_n his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o jewel_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n and_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o 17._o they_o have_v have_v audience_n with_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o many_o a_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n which_o other_o have_v not_o which_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n as_o be_v thus_o contemn_v and_o as_o oblige_v they_o more_o to_o god_n than_o other_o 18._o they_o dishonour_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o by_o their_o sin_n his_o honour_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o on_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o 19_o they_o harden_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o man_n will_v
observe_v thy_o danger_n nor_o perceive_v that_o this_o very_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a show_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o sâ—t_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o thou_o must_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a contrive_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n thyself_o into_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o sin_v that_o thou_o can_v make_v it_o impossible_a if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o power_n be_v for_o the_o act_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v not_o that_o natural_a power_n to_o do_v goâ—d_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o cast_v as_o many_o blâ—cks_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o sin_v as_o thou_o can_v till_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n desire_v the_o strict_a law_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o contrive_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v 3._o psal_n 101._o 3._o have_v no_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n contrive_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v utter_a shame_n and_o lâ—ss_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o fornication_n never_o be_v private_a with_o hâ—r_n or_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o snare_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o deceive_v and_o rob_v those_o that_o trust_v thou_o avoid_v the_o trust_n or_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o restore_v and_o confess_v that_o shame_n may_v preserve_v thou_o §_o 37._o tempt_v 7._o next_o the_o tempter_n importunate_o solicit_v ouâ—_n thought_n or_o fantasy_n to_o feed_v upon_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o the_o tempt_a thing_n that_o the_o lustful_a person_n may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o object_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n think_v on_o his_o desire_a honour_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n of_o his_o desire_a wealth_n his_o house_n or_o land_n or_o gainful_a bargain_n and_o the_o malicious_a man_n be_v think_v of_o all_o the_o real_a or_o imaginary_a wrong_n which_o kindle_v malice_n §_o 38._o direct_v 7._o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n upon_o your_o thought_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a 7._o direct_v 7._o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o the_o adultery_n murder_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o especial_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n be_v so_o employ_v on_o better_a thing_n that_o sin_n may_v never_o find_v they_o vacant_a §_o 39_o tempt_v 8._o the_o tempter_n also_o be_v diligent_a to_o keep_v the_o end_n from_o the_o sinner_n eye_n and_o to_o persuade_v 8._o tempt_v 8._o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o good_a at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o he_o can_v endure_v a_o thought_n a_o word_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o fortify_v the_o sinner_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o his_o son_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o case_n be_v good_a either_o he_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v deter_v they_o or_o else_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o think_v of_o that_o danger_n he_o be_v loath_a a_o sinner_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o a_o grave_n or_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o live_n lest_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o thence_o perceive_v what_o worldly_a pleasure_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n be_v by_o see_v where_o it_o leave_v sinner_n if_o one_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o devil_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o scorn_n or_o weariness_n or_o opposition_n against_o such_o discourse_n if_o a_o sinner_n do_v but_o bethink_v himself_o in_o secret_a what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o after_o death_n the_o devil_n will_v either_o allure_v he_o or_o trouble_v he_o and_o never_o let_v he_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o salvation_n he_o can_v endure_v when_o you_o see_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v or_o ask_v how_o long_a will_v this_o endure_v and_o what_o will_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n §_o 40._o direct_v 8._o go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v what_o they_o foretell_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o 25._o direct_v 8._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o mat._n 25._o godliness_n and_o sin_n god_n know_v better_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v come_v of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o and_o what_o they_o will_v think_v and_o say_v when_o they_o review_v their_o present_a life_n and_o what_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o how_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o what_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a prognostication_n where_o you_o may_v foresee_v your_o endless_a state_n in_o this_o glass_n continual_o foresee_v the_o end_n never_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o present_a gust_n alone_o ask_v not_o only_a how_o it_o taste_v but_o how_o it_o work_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n remember_v that_o god_n law_n have_v inseparable_o conjoin_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o hell_n and_o see_v these_o can_v be_v separate_v indeed_o let_v they_o never_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o in_o your_o thought_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o understand_v christ_n or_o satan_n when_o christ_n say_v will_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o his_o meaning_n be_v shall_v i_o â—eal_v thy_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o bring_v thou_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o endless_a glory_n you_o will_v never_o understand_v what_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_a mean_n if_o you_o see_v not_o the_o end_n even_o heaven_n conjoin_v to_o they_o when_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n eat_v also_o of_o this_o pleasant_a dish_n and_o to_o the_o drunkard_n take_v the_o other_o cup_n and_o to_o the_o fornicator_n take_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o the_o voluptuous_a go_v to_o the_o playhouse_n or_o the_o gaming-house_n come_v play_n at_o card_n or_o die_n his_o meaning_n be_v come_v venture_v upon_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o god_n threaten_n and_o refuse_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v have_v thy_o company_n among_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v this_o be_v the_o true_a english_a of_o every_o temptation_n open_v thy_o ear_n then_o and_o when_o ever_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o sinner_n tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n §_o 41._o tempt_v 9_o if_o the_o tempter_n can_v quick_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o sin_n he_o will_v move_v they_o at_o least_o to_o 9_o tempt_v 9_o abate_v their_o resolution_n against_o it_o and_o to_o deliberate_v about_o it_o and_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o satan_n or_o some_o of_o his_o instrument_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o falsehood_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliberate_v and_o dispute_v the_o uâ—â—â—â—me_n be_v work_v itself_o into_o his_o vein_n and_o sense_n be_v secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v he_o and_o deceive_v his_o mind_n bribe_v his_o reason_n and_o seduce_v his_o will_n just_o as_o a_o enemy_n will_v treat_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v a_o garrison_n that_o during_o the_o treaty_n he_o may_v send_v in_o spy_n and_o find_v out_o their_o weakness_n and_o corrupt_v the_o soldier_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o sinner_n §_o 42._o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o satan_n that_o you_o be_v to_o hear_v truth_n be_v strong_a and_o 9_o direct_v 9_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n before_o any_o competent_a judge_n but_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o you_o may_v imagine_v ignorant_n unskilful_a and_o unsettle_a person_n be_v easy_o deceive_v be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o clear_a if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n untried_a by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o untried_a by_o all_o the_o godly_a nor_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o give_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v in_o questim_o and_o dispute_v take_v the_o help_n of_o able_a godly_a teacher_n or_o friend_n and_o hear_v what_o they_o
zeal_n and_o delight_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o talent_n of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o you_o must_v give_v account_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v this_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 15._o 5._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o servant_n at_o all_o hut_n not_o mere_a servant_n they_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o counsel_n as_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o present_o verse_n 20._o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n so_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v our_o rector_n ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la dominio_fw-la with_o servant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christâ—_n servant_n absolute_a propriety_n and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o law_n to_o obey_v while_o we_o do_v our_o own_o work_n but_o give_v we_o his_o work_n to_o do_v and_o law_n for_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o service_n under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a provision_n as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o will_v require_v god_n bid_v his_o son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n matth._n 21._o 28._o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ver._n 31._o his_o servant_n be_v as_o husbandman_n to_o who_o he_o entruâ—â—â—â—th_v his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n ver._n 33_o 34_o 41_o 43._o faithful_n servant_n shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n his_o talent_n to_o improve_v and_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improvement_n at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 14._o good_a work_n in_o the_o proper_a comprehensive_a sense_n be_v all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a that_o be_v moral_o good_a but_o in_o the_o narrâ—weâ—_n acception_n they_o be_v work_v not_o only_o formal_o good_a as_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n but_o also_o material_o good_a such_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v for_o his_o master_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n or_o the_o proâ—it_n of_o some_o other_o who_o welfare_n he_o regard_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v controvert_v in_o these_o time_n i_o shall_v first_o open_v it_o brief_o and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o direction_n §_o 3._o 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o service_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n or_o felicity_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o on_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n which_o give_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o in_o sell_v and_o buy_v no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n no_o sinner_n can_v do_v any_o work_n so_o good_a as_o in_o point_n of_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n shall_v merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o redeem_a be_v not_o masterless_a but_o have_v still_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v now_o a_o double_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o governor_n give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o this_o law_n require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a though_o not_o so_o terrible_o yet_o as_o oblige_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v ☜_o ☜_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v such_o work_n therefore_o be_v rewardable_a according_a to_o the_o distributive_a justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o without_o any_o opposition_n speak_v of_o good_a work_n as_o meritorious_a with_o god_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o judge_v we_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n leave_v with_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o use_v and_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o our_o common_a speech_n allow_v the_o father_n use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o confession_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o redeem_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n that_o he_o die_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o have_v new-made_v we_o for_o that_o end_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 6._o good_a work_v oppose_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n righteousness_n mercy_n or_o freegrace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o proud_a self-confidence_n and_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o rewardable_a 7._o though_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o please_v he_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o benefit_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o god_n do_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n he_o be_v most_o glorify_a therefore_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o be_v his_o own_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o his_o creature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v good_a and_o be_v esteem_v good_a otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n lest_o it_o shall_v derogate_v from_o himself_o or_o he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o bad_a lest_o their_o goodness_n be_v his_o dishonour_n and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o please_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o least_o please_v with_o the_o best_a as_o most_o dishonour_v he_o but_o madness_n itself_o abhor_v these_o conceit_n 9_o therefore_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o new_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o image_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_o and_o good_a and_o will_v use_v we_o in_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n and_o gain_v and_o happiness_n to_o be_v so_o use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n who_o glory_n derogate_v not_o from_o his_o honour_n so_o will_v he_o not_o do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o by_o himself_o only_o but_o by_o 418._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la quibus_fw-la potest_fw-la nocet_fw-la autem_fw-la nemiâ—â—_n p._n scalig._n ne_fw-fr pigeat_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la aegâ—otum_fw-la visitare_fw-la xenio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la recreare_fw-la famelicum_fw-la cibario_fw-la saltem_fw-la pane_fw-la pascere_fw-la nuâ—um_fw-la operire_fw-la paupâ—râ—m_fw-la cuâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la a_o divitum_fw-la calumniis_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la eripere_fw-la pro_fw-la afflictis_fw-la principem_fw-la magistratumve_fw-la convenire_fw-la râ—m_fw-la familiaâ—em_fw-la câ—nsili_fw-la augegere_n morientibus_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o benign_a astare_fw-la light_n &_o dissidia_fw-la
unbelief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sinfull_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v certain_a apply_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v apply_o but_o not_o with_o the_o application_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v already_o pardon_v but_o with_o a_o apply_v acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v it_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o conditional_a grant_n of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o viz._n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n or_o become_v penitent_a christian_n and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o on_o these_o term_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v that_o thus_o consent_n §_o 3._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o trouble_a christian_n which_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v ignorant_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o unbelief_n at_o all_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v sincere_a this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n for_o god_n word_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o without_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o let_v all_o trouble_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unbelief_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o despair_n itself_o which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o in_o it_o have_v no_o unbelief_n in_o it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a thus_o far_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o unbelief_n be_v before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o mere_a doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v no_o unbelief_n at_o all_o yet_o real_a unbelief_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o best_a that_o i_o think_v we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o much_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o destroy_v this_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unbelief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o languish_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v to_o strengthen_v all_o what_o i_o have_v tullier_n write_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n i_o here_o suppose_v §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o reason_n without_o 1._o direct_v 1._o supernatural_a revelation_n must_v needs_o confess_v as_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o full_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o lay_v down_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a visible_a evidence_n in_o my_o eye_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o implacable_a a_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a sort_n â—f_o unrenewed_a man_n in_o all_o agâ—â—_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o thâ—se_a man_n deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n â—s_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v serious_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o renew_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n as_o their_o heavenly_a â—inds_n and_o life_n and_o their_o wonderful_a difference_n from_o other_o man_n show_v this_o be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o christianity_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v â—o_o plain_o show_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n in_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v soul_n by_o difference_v grace_n and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sanctify_a feel_v do_v show_v that_o indeed_o the_o work_n be_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o grant_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n by_o special_a providence_n do_v prove_v his_o own_v they_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ordinary_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n from_o the_o world_n and_o flâ—sh_n dâ—â—h_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o or_o else_o our_o high_a duty_n will_v be_v our_o great_a losâ—_n and_o thâ—n_o how_o shall_v his_o government_n of_o man_n be_v just_a 6._o that_o the_o renew_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o â—t_a and_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v that_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v or_o else_o this_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o vain_a and_o goodness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n almost_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n believe_v iâ—_n and_o show_v by_o their_o very_a worship_v their_o dead_a hero_n as_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o soulâ—_n do_v live_v and_o even_o the_o wicked_a general_o be_v restrain_v by_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o that_o the_o posse_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o pâ—â—â—â—ible_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o man_n rational_a nature_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n but_o man_n will_v be_v wâ—â—se_o than_o beast_n and_o all_o villainy_n will_v be_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o life_n comparable_a to_o christianity_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o these_o be_v visible_a stand_a evidence_n assist_v so_o much_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o still_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v infidelity_n without_o excuse_n and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n and_o resist_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v find_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n above_o sâ—x_n thousand_o year_n old_a 2._o art_n and_o science_n will_v have_v come_v to_o more_o perfection_n and_o print_v gun_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o late_a invention_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o of_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v yet_o uninhabited_a unplanted_a or_o undiscovered_a of_o atheism_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o introduction_n and_o nature_n so_o clear_o reveal_v a_o god_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o almost_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o congruous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o help_v where_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o how_o exact_o it_o suit_v with_o natural_a truth_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o explain_v they_o and_o full_o contain_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o suitable_a and_o proper_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o great_a a_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o consider_v that_o man_n end_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o god_n be_v the_o righteous_a and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o merciful_a governor_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o clear_a full_a mean_n must_v needs_o demonstrate_v most_o of_o the_o government_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o full_a and_o sad_a experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o its_o pravity_n and_o great_a
corruption_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o corruption_n and_o bruitishness_n do_v almost_o extinguish_v or_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o most_o and_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lower-faculty_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v so_o lamentable_a and_o universal_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n that_o god_n first_o make_v we_o in_o and_o that_o certain_o sin_n have_v sully_v and_o disorder_v his_o work_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v suit_v to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n as_o suit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o as_o reveal_v by_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o compare_v the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n as_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o of_o moses_n recite_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 37._o &_o isa._n 53._o &_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n bitter_a enemy_n acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v those_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o give_v so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o new_a §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o consider_v what_o a_o admirable_a suitableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o relish_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n and_o how_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o good_a in_o we_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a congruity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o stomach_n with_o its_o proper_a food_n every_o good_a man_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n feel_v something_o even_o all_o that_o be_v good_a within_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o only_o our_o worse_a part_n be_v quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o rebel_n against_o it_o §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o all_o the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n 7._o direct_v 7._o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o language_n unlearn_v and_o have_v the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v open_o and_o frequent_o manifest_v convince_a unbeliever_n and_o be_v open_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n 3._o gal_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o opposer_n and_o confirm_v believer_n who_o will_v all_o have_v scorn_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o support_v if_o all_o these_o have_v be_v fiction_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o testimony_n can_v be_v great_a of_o god_n interest_n and_o approbation_n than_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o miracle_n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n do_v ever_o contradict_v the_o matter_n â—_o direct_v â—_o of_o fact_n or_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n any_o kind_n of_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o they_o want_v not_o malice_n or_o encouragement_n or_o opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o consider_v how_o that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thousand_o that_o assert_v these_o miracle_n be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o ever_o mention_v in_o any_o history_n as_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o in_o their_o health_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o villainy_n to_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n that_o some_o conscience_n of_o die_a man_n especial_o of_o man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o have_v repent_v of_o §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v 10._o direct_v 10._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o experience_n tâ—_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n promise_v they_o by_o a_o crucify_a rise_v christ._n so_o that_o no_o worldly_a end_n can_v move_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o willing_o to_o be_v deceive_v §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o narrative_n and_o doctrine_n so_o unanimous_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v ever_o confess_v the_o deceit_n and_o disgrace_n the_o rest_n all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n especial_o consider_v their_o quality_n and_o distance_n there_o be_v thousand_o in_o several_a country_n that_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o can_v enter_v a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o consider_v the_o certain_a way_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o other_o evangelical_n messenger_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o material_a alteration_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o leave_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o country_n who_o may_v have_v agree_v upon_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o every_o congregation_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o as_o their_o charter_n for_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n text_n but_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o people_n will_v have_v quick_o reprove_v he_o nor_o for_o those_o of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n if_o at_o all_o which_o never_o be_v record_v to_o we_o §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o be_v acquaint_v as_o full_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v 13._o direct_v 13._o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v and_o assault_v and_o preserve_v until_o now_o which_o will_v much_o better_o satisfy_v you_o than_o general_a uncertain_a talk_n of_o other_o §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o judge_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v 14._o direct_v 14._o decipere_fw-la neq_n enim_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la hu_o manum_fw-la genus_fw-la prolem_fw-la svam_fw-la decipere_fw-la suffer_v the_o honest_a and_o obedient_a subject_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n by_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o by_o his_o special_a grant_n be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o disow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n for_o certain_o he_o need_v not_o deceit_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o permit_v mahometanism_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o main_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n against_o idolatry_n be_v true_a and_o the_o by-fancy_n of_o their_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o atte_a miracle_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o 1._o ma_fw-fr sil_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr
into_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o oppression_n rapine_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o have_v make_v man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n look_v into_o the_o corrupt_a lacerate_v church_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n division_n usurpation_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o each_o other_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o when_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o friendship_n and_o simony_n usurp_v the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o eâ—ds_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o malignant_a domination_n and_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o fleshly_a hypocrite_n as_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o serious_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a displeasure_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o deceitful_a sacrifice_n be_v less_o respect_a what_o covetousness_n have_v do_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o now_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o abbot_n and_o chronicler_n of_o their_o own_o abbas_n urspergen_v chron._n p._n 3â—â—_n vix_fw-la remansit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vel_fw-la etâ—am_fw-la parochialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ron_fw-mi fieâ—et_fw-la litigâ—osa_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la deduceretur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la vacua_fw-la gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o teâ—ra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la consâ—uant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummoâ—um_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la in_o recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la precâ—um_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quia_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniaâ—um_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—_n tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicistâ—_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—â—lerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la &_o litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la precio_fw-la comparata_fw-la fortune_n galindas_fw-la speak_v of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o love_n to_o the_o jesuite_n for_o help_v he_o to_o money_n say_v adeo_fw-la praestat_fw-la acquirendarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quam_fw-la animarum_fw-la studiosum_fw-la &_o peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptarum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la curam_fw-la receperint_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la piscis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la piscatum_fw-la quendam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la inaudierint_fw-la quibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la gratior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la animam_fw-la auri_fw-la cum_fw-la paracelso_n quam_fw-la animam_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la electoris_fw-la invenisse_fw-la nuntiet_fw-la arcan_a soci_fw-la jesu._n pag._n 46._o lege_fw-la ibid._n instruct_v secret_n de_fw-fr jesuitarum_fw-la pâ—axi_fw-la et_fw-fr joh._n sarisbur_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr monach._n potentiores_fw-la &_o ditiores_fw-la favore_fw-la vel_fw-la mercede_fw-la recepta_fw-la facilius_fw-la absolutione_n exâ—nerant_a &_o peccatis_fw-la alienis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponentes_fw-la jubent_fw-la abire_fw-la in_o tunicas_fw-la &_o vestes_fw-la pullas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la commisisse_fw-la deplorant_fw-la simo_n eye_v obloquetâ—s_n religionis_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la diceris_fw-la impugnator_fw-la hand_n it_o be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o creature_n see_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o before_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o heinous_a sin_n but_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o scripture_n call_v any_o of_o they_o covetous_a a_o heart_n secret_o cleave_v most_o to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v the_o very_a impugnator_fw-la kill_a sin_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n 2._o worldliness_n make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o mind_v serious_o the_o everlasting_a world_n what_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o love_n and_o caâ—es_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n their_o treasure_n and_o heart_n can_v be_v chief_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o destroy_v holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n and_o turn_v the_o thought_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o corrupt_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o man_n necessary_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o contention_n even_o among_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o calamity_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o woeful_a division_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o worldly_a generation_n think_v that_o their_o worldly_a interest_n do_v engage_v they_o against_o self-denying_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n it_o make_v man_n perfidious_a and_o false_a to_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o engagement_n no_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o obligation_n to_o man_n will_v hold_v a_o lover_n â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—_o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n â—_o â—â—_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o worldly_a interest_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o law_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n no_o more_o be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forbid_v it_o 8._o it_o disorder_v and_o proâ—aneth_v family_n and_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o turn_v out_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o all_o serious_a speech_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o flesh_n even_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n can_v be_v reserve_v for_o holy_a work_n nor_o a_o duty_n perform_v but_o the_o world_n be_v interpose_v or_o divert_v the_o mind_n 9_o it_o tempt_v mâ—n_z to_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rise_a side_n and_o save_v their_o body_n and_o estate_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o very_a price_n that_o the_o devil_n give_v for_o soul_n with_o this_o he_o buy_v the_o soul_n of_o judas_n who_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n with_o a_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o you_o with_o this_o he_o attempt_v christ_n himself_o 10._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 10._o matth._n 4._o 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thâ—u_fw-mi will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o apâ—â—â—â—acy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o price_n that_o sinner_n sell_v their_o god_n their_o conscience_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o 10._o it_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n from_o 1â—_n 1_o â—im_n 6._o 17_o 1â—_n he_o and_o of_o all_o foretaste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o final_o of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o keep_v out_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n out_o christ_n sheep_n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v shorâ—_n when_o the_o hâ—ece_n grow_v long_o the_o mark_n wear_v out_o which_o shall_v arise_v from_o holy_a love_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o know_v how_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 35._o
do_v omit_v thou_o have_v a_o offend_a god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o for_o thy_o estrange_a soul_n to_o know_v as_o thy_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n truth_n have_v thou_o to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o many_o holy_a duty_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v unskilful_a in_o and_o to_o perform_v when_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o how_o many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v how_o many_o needy_a one_o to_o relieve_v as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o visit_v and_o the_o naked_a to_o clothe_v and_o the_o sad_a to_o comfort_v and_o the_o ignorant_a to_o instruct_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 25._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o what_o abundance_n of_o duty_n have_v thou_o to_o perform_v in_o thy_o relation_n to_o parent_n or_o child_n to_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o a_o master_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o rest_n thou_o little_o know_v what_o suffering_n thou_o have_v to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n to_o get_v and_o to_o exercise_v daily_o and_o to_o increase_v thou_o have_v thy_o account_n to_o prepare_v and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v and_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o what_o think_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o this_o work_n put_v it_o off_o as_o light_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v lay_v it_o on_o thou_o and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o time_n or_o thou_o must_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v thy_o toil_n but_o thy_o delight_n this_o be_v appoint_v thou_o for_o thy_o chief_a recreation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v not_o great_a business_n than_o thy_o gawdy_a dress_n thy_o idle_a visit_n or_o thy_o needless_a sport_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o thy_o time_n §_o 10._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o gainful_a the_o redeem_v of_o time_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o comfortable_a 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o review_n in_o merchandise_n or_o any_o trade_n in_o husbandry_n or_o any_o gain_v course_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grow_v rich_a by_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n but_o when_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a strength_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o death_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v the_o gain_n how_o cheerful_o shall_v time_n be_v redeem_a for_o these_o if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o any_o rise_n or_o please_a employment_n how_o pleasant_a must_v it_o be_v continual_o to_o we_o to_o find_v that_o in_o redeem_v time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n do_v prosper_v look_v back_o now_o on_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o tell_v i_o which_o part_n be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o thought_n however_o it_o be_v now_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o at_o death_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o humble_a sincerity_n my_o time_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o on_o worldliness_n ambition_n idleness_n or_o fleshly_a vanity_n or_o pleasure_n but_o spend_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o laborious_a service_n of_o my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v in_o our_o place_n and_o measure_n say_v with_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o pattern_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o or_o as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o time_n well_o spend_v be_v a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v go_v to_o its_o final_a sentence_n and_o be_v make_v up_o its_o last_o and_o general_a account_n yea_o the_o review_v of_o it_o will_v be_v joyful_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v though_o most_o free_o by_o the_o covenant_n antecedent_o yet_o as_o a_o reward_n by_o our_o most_o righteous_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sentence_v man_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n §_o 11._o direct_v 4._o consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sad_a the_o review_n of_o ill_n spend_v time_n be_v and_o how_o you_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o wish_v you_o have_v spend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v have_v thou_o now_o any_o comfort_n in_o look_v back_o on_o thy_o despise_a hour_n i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v thy_o understanding_n as_o to_o question_v whether_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v but_o thy_o sin_n allow_v i_o to_o ask_v thou_o whether_o at_o thy_o die_a hour_n it_o will_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o thou_o to_o remember_v thy_o pastime_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v then_o better_o please_v thou_o to_o find_v upon_o thy_o account_n so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o so_o many_o in_o prayer_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o many_o in_o thy_o call_n obedient_o manage_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n or_o to_o hear_v so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o needless_a sport_n and_o play_n hawk_v and_o hunt_v court_v and_o wantonness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o gather_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o many_o in_o satisfy_v its_o greedy_a lust_n which_o reckon_n do_v thy_o conscience_n think_v will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o i_o put_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n how_o thou_o will_v spend_v this_o present_a day_n will_v thou_o spend_v it_o in_o idleness_n and_o vain_a pastime_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v this_o day_n where_o will_v thou_o be_v find_v and_o about_o what_o exercise_n have_v thou_o rather_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o a_o playhouse_n a_o gaming-house_n a_o a_o l_o e_o house_n in_o thy_o fleshly_a jollity_n and_o pleasure_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o thy_o god_n and_o serious_a prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o day_n to_o live_v you_o will_v lay_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o call_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o small_a unseasonable_a good_a if_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o thy_o honest_a call_n holy_o manage_v conscience_n will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o its_o season_n but_o sure_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a on_o another_o account_n to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o time-wasâ—â—ing_a pleasure_n and_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscience_n will_v make_v thou_o drâ—ad_v it_o as_o a_o sâ—n_n thou_o will_v not_o wish_v at_o death_n that_o thou_o have_v never_o labour_v in_o thy_o lawful_a call_n though_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a work_n but_o thou_o will_v wish_v then_o if_o thou_o
a_o continual_a suâ—vitv_n afford_v still_o fresh_a delight_n though_o thou_o meditate_v on_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o to_o all_o eternity_n thou_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o ocean_n have_v not_o water_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o swim_v in_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o tread_v upon_o than_o that_o there_o be_v not_o matter_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o thy_o long_a meditation_n and_o most_o delight_v satisfy_v thought_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v find_v enough_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n o_o horrid_a darkness_n and_o atheism_n that_o yet_o remain_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v matter_n for_o our_o thought_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o feed_v upon_o air_n or_o filth_n or_o want_v matter_n for_o our_o delight_n to_o keep_v our_o mindâ—_n from_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o creature_n door_n or_o hunger_a for_o the_o husk_n that_o feed_v the_o swine_n when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a god_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o good_a and_o bountiful_a our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o happiness_n to_o think_v on_o with_o delight_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o reveal_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o sacred_a word_n you_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o employ_v your_o thought_n scripture_n be_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o come_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v see_v the_o other_o world_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o eternal_a majesty_n shine_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o felicitate_v of_o holy_a glorify_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o high_a glory_n next_o to_o the_o uncreated_a majesty_n and_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o you_o may_v see_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n on_o his_o gracious_a message_n to_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o little_a one_o of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v see_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o pass_v into_o those_o mansion_n and_o welcome_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o pass_v hence_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a celestial_a society_n attend_v admire_a extol_v worship_v the_o great_a creator_n the_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o uncessant_a glorious_a and_o harmonious_a praise_n you_o may_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o delicious_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o magnetic_a attraction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a love_n and_o the_o felicitating_a closure_n of_o the_o attract_a love_n of_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o unite_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o feast_v everlasting_o upon_o he_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o this_o transport_v sight_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v there_o such_o sudden_a ravish_a entertainment_n unspeakable_o beyond_o their_o former_a expectation_n conceiving_n or_o belief_n you_o may_v see_v there_o with_o what_o wonder_n what_o pity_n what_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n those_o holy_a glorify_a soul_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n on_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o dream_a and_o distract_a world_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o must_v dwell_v and_o what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o you_o may_v so_o know_v by_o sound_n believe_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o sincere_o as_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o yet_o can_v your_o thought_n be_v idle_a or_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a for_o want_v of_o work_n be_v your_o meditation_n dry_a and_o barren_a for_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o employ_v they_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o other_o holy_a affection_n go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n spacious_a enough_o for_o your_o mind_n to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o study_v with_o fresh_a and_o delectable_a variety_n of_o discovery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o variety_n will_v you_o have_v more_o matter_n or_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a matter_n or_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a matter_n or_o matter_n which_o do_v nearly_a concern_n yourselves_o get_v that_o faith_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v by_o which_o make_v thing_n absent_a as_o operative_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o it_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o then_o your_o thought_n will_v want_v neither_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o altogether_o a_o actuate_a excitation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o faith_n can_v see_v also_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a faith_n see_v in_o my_o tract_n on_z heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o your_o serious_a thought_n what_o work_n be_v there_o what_o direful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n what_o self-tormenting_n and_o what_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o for_o what_o but_o i_o will_v whole_o pass_v this_o by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v delightful_a work_n enough_o for_o your_o thought_n and_o that_o i_o set_v you_o no_o unpleasant_a task_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o get_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n well_o kindle_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v find_v employment_n 4._o direct_v 4._o even_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sweet_a employment_n for_o your_o thought_n yourselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o love_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o love_n your_o love_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rule_v your_o thought_n assign_v they_o their_o work_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o long_o to_o think_v on_o it_o see_v but_o how_o a_o lustful_a lover_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o belove_a silly_a piece_n of_o flesh_n their_o thought_n will_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o constant_o run_v after_o it_o that_o they_o need_v no_o spur_n mark_v in_o what_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v they_o how_o it_o feed_v and_o quicken_v their_o invention_n and_o elevate_v a_o ordinary_a fancy_n into_o a_o poetical_a and_o passionate_a strain_n what_o abundance_n of_o matter_n can_v a_o lover_n find_v in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o dirty_a corpse_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o work_v on_o night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o fill_v and_o feast_v your_o thought_n how_o easy_o can_v the_o love_n of_o money_n find_v matter_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldling_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o love_v o_o what_o a_o happy_a spring_n of_o meditation_n be_v a_o root_v predominant_a love_n of_o god_n love_v he_o strong_o and_o you_o can_v forget_v he_o you_o will_v then_o see_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o meet_v you_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o if_o you_o miss_v he_o or_o have_v offend_v he_o you_o will_v think_v on_o he_o with_o grief_n if_o you_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v but_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o desire_n and_o your_o mind_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o understanding_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o love_n be_v ingenious_a and_o full_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v valiant_a and_o patient_a and_o exceed_v industrious_a and_o delight_v to_o encounter_v difficulty_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o labour_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o advantageous_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v exceed_v busy_a and_o find_v the_o
you_o of_o such_o a_o craze_a wit_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o person_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o not_o once_o of_o another_o judgement_n concern_v yourself_o if_o so_o then_o be_v you_o not_o as_o sound_v and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o you_o be_v now_o §_o 25._o direct_v 21._o my_o last_o advice_n be_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o commit_v your_o 21._o direct_v 21._o self_n to_o the_o care_n of_o your_o physician_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o as_o most_o melancholy_a person_n do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o physic_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o glass_n be_v i_o have_v see_v abundance_n cure_v by_o physic_n and_o till_o the_o body_n be_v cure_v the_o mind_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o clear_a reason_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a tit._n 6._o direction_n for_o young_a student_n for_o the_o most_o profitable_a order_n of_o their_o study_v thought_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o and_o most_o serious_a study_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o for_o 1._o you_o be_v near_o to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v your_o near_a and_o your_o high_a interest_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o devil_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a with_o devil_n §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a employment_n to_o be_v all_o day_n at_o work_n in_o satan_n chain_n to_o sit_v study_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n and_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v study_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o incongruous_a course_n of_o study_n if_o you_o first_o study_v not_o your_o own_o deliverance_n and_o if_o you_o know_v your_o case_n and_o see_v your_o chain_n your_o tremble_a will_v disturb_v your_o study_n §_o 4._o 3._o till_o you_o be_v renew_v you_o study_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o without_o that_o internal_a sight_n and_o sense_n 15._o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o kernel_n of_o all_o that_o you_o study_v must_v be_v know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n be_v not_o insignificant_a but_o most_o considerable_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v only_o that_o light_n that_o will_v show_v you_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o quicken_a sense_n of_o any_o practical_a holy_a truth_n as_o the_o eye_n know_v meat_n which_o we_o never_o taste_v or_o as_o a_o mere_a grammarian_n or_o logician_n read_v a_o law_n book_n or_o physic_n book_n who_o gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n so_o will_v you_o prosecute_v all_o your_o study_n §_o 5._o 4._o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o your_o study_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o master_n who_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v study_v he_o will_v blind_v you_o and_o pervert_v you_o and_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o put_v divert_v sensual_a thought_n into_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v your_o own_o soul_n from_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o §_o 6._o 5._o you_o will_v want_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o right_a study_n and_o set_v up_o wrong_a end_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o know_v nothing_o right_o because_o you_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o true_a end_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v first_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o right_a study_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o intend_v this_o end_n in_o all_o even_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o please_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o you_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o study_n separate_v from_o this_o end_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o and_o as_o animate_v thereby_o §_o 8._o if_o every_o step_n in_o your_o journey_n be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o if_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o about_o your_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n can_v have_v no_o other_o moral_a goodness_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o ever_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o your_o study_n your_o be_v but_o sin_v or_o dote_a for_o in_o those_o study_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a good_a though_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a good_a and_o evil._n and_o when_o you_o think_v you_o grow_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v dispute_v and_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o your_o renown_n while_o your_o will_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o godliness_n you_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o as_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o dotage_n if_o it_o lead_v not_o unto_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o choose_v all_o your_o study_n according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o end_n and_o use_v they_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o estimate_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o end_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o know_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o you_o know_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o let_v practical_a divinity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o your_o study_n therefore_o when_o life_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o study_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o prefer_v those_o study_n which_o make_v most_o to_o your_o end_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n on_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o this_o end_n and_o spend_v not_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a time_n on_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o it_o 5._o noâ—_n aâ—â—em_fw-la nec_fw-la subâ—to_fw-la câ—â—imus_fw-la philosoâ—hari_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la study_v operam_fw-la curamque_fw-la consumpsimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la minime_fw-la videbamur_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n philosophebamur_fw-la cicero_n 〈…〉_o r._n pag._n 5._o for_o the_o near_a connexion_n to_o god_n the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o enoble_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n all_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v to_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o near_a to_o he_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o know_v 4._o direct_v 4._o many_o small_a thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o grow_a downward_o in_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o
use_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o grace_n immediate_o make_v any_o alteration_n on_o the_o sense_n yet_o mediate_o it_o do_v by_o alter_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o so_o in_o exercise_n the_o sense_n itself_o we_o see_v that_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o take_v down_o the_o appetite_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a appetite_n but_o the_o sensitive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a §_o 2._o the_o sanctify_a and_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o appetite_n lie_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o use_v they_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o good_a into_o the_o soul._n but_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o high_a a_o work_n that_o too_o few_o be_v skill_v in_o it_o and_o few_o can_v well_o perform_v the_o other_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v about_o the_o superior_a faculty_n to_o get_v a_o well_o inform_v 1._o direct_v 1._o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o confirm_a will_n and_o not_o about_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v unguided_a and_o unguarded_a to_o the_o rape_n of_o sensual_a violence_n reason_n must_v be_v restore_v before_o sense_n will_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v their_o immediate_a governor_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o brute_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o in_o man_n it_o be_v rule_v more_o or_o less_o as_o reason_n be_v more_o or_o less_o restore_v when_o reason_n be_v only_o clear_v about_o thing_n temporal_a as_o in_o man_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o sense_n will_v be_v master_v and_o rule_v as_o to_o such_o temporal_a end_n as_o far_o as_o they_o require_v it_o but_o where_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v there_o sense_n be_v rule_v to_o the_o end_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o high_a eternal_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n objective_o settle_v in_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o mind_n and_o will_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o they_o and_o make_v our_o rule_v end_n and_o interest_n that_o can_v suffice_v to_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o sense_n low_a thing_n may_v muzzle_v they_o and_o make_v man_n seem_v temperate_a and_o sober_a as_o far_o as_o their_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o health_n and_o life_n require_v it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o stop_v a_o gap_n while_o most_o of_o the_o hedge_n lie_v open_a and_o a_o engage_v the_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o handsome_a calm_a and_o less_o dishonour_a way_n and_o not_o so_o filthy_o and_o furious_o as_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o exercise_n be_v in_o take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o 3._o direct_v 3._o sensitive_a good_a be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n nor_o seek_v for_o itself_o nor_o rest_v in_o nor_o delight_v in_o too_o much_o but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v first_o habitual_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a high_a end_n and_o happiness_n dâ—_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o every_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n to_o serve_v it_o remote_o to_o those_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o its_o object_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v serviceable_a to_o more_o holy_a object_n a_o mere_a negative_a restraint_n of_o sense_n for_o common_a end_n be_v but_o such_o as_o those_o end_n be_v for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n be_v all_o teach_v by_o reason_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o they_o be_v well_o govern_v §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o to_o this_o end_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o lively_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o reason_n must_v govern_v every_o sense_n bâ—th_v aâ—_n to_o their_o restraint_n and_o their_o right_a employment_n and_o therefore_o live_v by_o sight_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v sight_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o principal_a guide_a faculty_n but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o principal_o or_o ultimate_o seek_v or_o set_v by_o but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v before_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 12._o 1._o believe_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a instead_o of_o see_v because_o he_o know_v by_o god_n testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v unseen_a and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v all_o but_o trifle_n to_o the_o great_a astonish_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o must_v needs_o prevail_v and_o over-rule_v the_o sense_n because_o its_o object_n utter_o cloud_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o transitory_a object_n of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o moses_n by_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o egypt_n treasure_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n stephen_n easy_o bear_v his_o cruel_a death_n when_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 56._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o that_o man_n that_o be_v most_o sensual_a and_o say_v i_o be_o nâ—t_o able_a to_o deny_v my_o appetite_n or_o rule_v my_o sense_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o he_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o glorify_a and_o the_o damn_a and_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v he_o to_o forbear_v will_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o cup_n the_o dish_n the_o harlot_n the_o sport_n which_o be_v now_o so_o powerful_a with_o he_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v the_o most_o beastly_a sensualist_n among_o you_o to_o live_v as_o temperate_o as_o to_o the_o act_n as_o the_o strict_a saint_n alive_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o depart_a soul_n now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o will_v overpower_v his_o sensual_a desire_n yea_o and_o call_v off_o those_o sense_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o enquiry_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v therefore_o if_o believe_v the_o unseen_a world_n be_v instead_o of_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n its_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o mean_n to_o overcome_v sensuality_n be_v faith_n and_o lively_a belief_n must_v rule_v our_o sense_n §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o the_o more_o this_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n do_v kindle_v love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o effectual_a in_o 5._o direct_v 5._o will_v be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n our_o common_a proverb_n say_v where_o the_o love_n be_v there_o be_v the_o fie_o how_o ready_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o heart_n love_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n itself_o but_o it_o command_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o clear_v a_o dim_a decay_a sight_n but_o it_o will_v command_v it_o what_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o one_o dish_n or_o one_o sport_n or_o one_o company_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o another_o which_o you_o love_v more_o faint_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o all_o sensual_a thing_n §_o 8._o
ghost_n shall_v dwell_v and_o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o ephes._n 5._o 4._o work_v in_o so_o filthy_a a_o room_n and_o with_o such_o filthy_a company_n dare_v thou_o go_v pray_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o speak_v of_o any_o holy_a thing_n with_o those_o lip_n that_o talk_v of_o filthy_a ribaldry_n do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o fit_a to_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o such_o discourse_n or_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o allow_v all_o that_o hear_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o renounce_v god_n and_o godliness_n and_o never_o use_v any_o serious_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o that_o filthy_a tongue_n what_o can_v thou_o expect_v in_o answer_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o a_o vengeance_n worse_o than_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n jam._n 3._o 11._o dâ—st_v thou_o bless_v god_n and_o talk_v filthy_o with_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v avenge_v on_o thy_o hypocrisy_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o thou_o bid_v defiance_n also_o to_o common_a civility_n thou_o do_v that_o which_o civil_a 7._o direct_v 7._o heathen_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cannibal_n and_o savage_n in_o america_n that_o go_v naked_a and_o be_v past_a shame_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o observe_v what_o service_n thou_o do_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v 8._o direct_v 8._o hire_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n in_o his_o academy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o preacher_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o modesty_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o stew_n especial_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v more_o dangerous_a wildfire_n cast_v into_o their_o fantasy_n than_o by_o hear_v rot_v filthy_a talk_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o venus_n priest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o remember_v how_o little_a need_n there_o be_v of_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v not_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o natural_a 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o unsanctified_a and_o uncleanse_v once_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o they_o â—eed_v no_o tutor_n nor_o instigator_n nor_o pander_n to_o their_o lust_n this_o fire_n be_v easy_o kindle_v the_o bellows_o of_o thy_o scurrility_n be_v needless_a to_o make_v such_o gunpowder_n burn_v §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o present_o lament_v before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o filthiness_n that_o thy_o tongue_n have_v be_v guilty_a 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o and_o wash_v heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o â—â—y_v from_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o the_o obscene_a as_o thou_o will_v do_v from_o a_o pâ—st-house_n or_o any_o infectious_a pestilential_a â—ire_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v such_o rot_a talk_n reprove_v it_o or_o be_v go_v and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o thou_o hate_v it_o and_o fear_v god_n §_o 11._o obj._n but_o say_v the_o filthy_a mouth_n i_o think_v no_o harm_n may_v we_o not_o jest_n and_o be_v merry_a obj._n obj._n answ._n what!_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o jest_v with_o but_o dung_n and_o filth_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o answ._n answ._n soul_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o be_v unclean_a before_o the_o king_n or_o cast_v dung_n in_o man_n face_n and_o sâ—â—_n i_o think_v no_o harm_n but_o be_o in_o jest_n §_o 12._o obj._n but_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v so_o demure_a be_v â—â—_o bad_a in_o secret_n and_o worse_o than_o we_o obj._n obj._n answ._n what!_o be_v a_o chaste_a tongue_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o unchaste_a life_n then_o thou_o may_v as_o equal_o take_v a_o answ._n answ._n meek_a and_o quiet_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n or_o a_o lie_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a man_n will_v the_o king_n take_v that_o excuse_n from_o thou_o if_o thou_o talk_v treason_n open_o and_o say_v those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v yet_o in_o secret_a as_o bad_a as_o i_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n tit._n 6._o direction_n against_o profane_a deride_v scorn_v or_o oppose_a godliness_n §_o 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o reply_v or_o excuse_n of_o the_o scorner_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o by_o godliness_n explication_n the_o explication_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o entire_a devotednes_n to_o god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v no_o fancy_n of_o mistake_a man_n nor_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n itself_o §_o 2._o 2._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o these_o scorner_n to_o fasten_v more_o upon_o the_o concrete_a than_o the_o abstract_n the_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n and_o to_o oppose_v godly_a person_n as_o such_o when_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o oppose_v not_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o dare_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o person_n than_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o scorn_v at_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o godliness_n direct_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v so_o open_o scorn_v at_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n on_o they_o and_o conscience_n will_v worry_v they_o but_o as_o godliness_n be_v in_o such_o a_o neighbour_n or_o such_o a_o preacher_n or_o such_o a_o man_n so_o they_o think_v they_o may_v reverence_v it_o less_o and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v against_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n 2._o in_o man_n they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o scorn_n godliness_n in_o man_n be_v latent_fw-la invisible_a unprovable_a as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o and_o obscure_a as_o to_o the_o exercise_n if_o he_o that_o scorn_v a_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a justification_n to_o be_v have_v against_o such_o a_o calumny_n but_o the_o probable_a evidence_n of_o profession_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a without_o any_o blemish_n that_o may_v give_v a_o scorner_n a_o pretence_n but_o godliness_n in_o man_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n with_o fault_n which_o the_o world_n may_v oft_o discern_v and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v forward_a to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o a_o scorner_n may_v find_v some_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o when_o he_o deride_v these_o professor_n of_o godliness_n as_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o their_o virtue_n but_o in_o their_o fault_n as_o in_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n and_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o dart_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o piety_n itself_o and_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o drive_v man_n from_o drunkenness_n adultery_n or_o any_o â—in_a but_o from_o serious_a godliness_n itself_o 4._o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o they_o a_o more_o unobserved_a dormant_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o annoy_v they_o for_o they_o can_v shut_v their_o bibles_n or_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o few_o good_a word_n but_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a existent_a in_o their_o teacher_n and_o neighbour_n be_v more_o discernible_a to_o they_o and_o more_o active_a and_o more_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o more_o hate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o dead_a saint_n that_o trouble_v they_o not_o they_o can_v commend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o live_n they_o be_v molest_v by_o it_o and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v exasperate_v against_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o lest_o offend_v they_o till_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n which_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a life_n §_o 3._o 3_o and_o as_o opposer_n and_o scorner_n do_v usual_o strike_v at_o godliness_n through_o the_o person_n and_o his_o fault_n so_o they_o use_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n through_o some_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n or_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v or_o pray_v that_o they_o scorn_v if_o you_o believe_v
to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o john_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o such_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o search_v and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o man_n do_v after_o their_o conversion_n live_v in_o luxury_n card_v dice_a profaneness_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v against_o a_o holy_a life_n against_o much_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n then_o let_v not_o the_o shame_n be_v thou_o but_o i_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlike_a they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o scorn_n §_o 25._o 19_o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o for_o accept_v that_o mercy_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o and_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v can_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a ungodliness_n and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o amend_v if_o thou_o know_v what_o they_o know_v thou_o will_v repent_v thyself_o and_o not_o deride_v man_n for_o repent_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v beg_v it_o and_o glad_o accept_v of_o it_o thyself_o and_o not_o deride_v they_o that_o accept_v it_o §_o 26._o 20._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o keep_v that_o covenant_n which_o thou_o also_o make_v with_o god_n in_o thy_o baptism_n thyself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o keep_v their_o covenant_n which_o in_o baptism_n they_o make_v what_o a_o monster_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o not_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o yet_o know_v what_o thou_o do_v but_o scorn_v they_o that_o perform_v it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o god_n thy_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n who_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o seek_v and_o obey_v in_o holiness_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v he_o be_v a_o covenant-breaker_n indeed_o that_o hate_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o oppose_v and_o deride_v i_o shall_v now_o tell_v thou_o further_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o show_v thou_o the_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o its_o importance_n §_o 27._o 2._o consider_v in_o all_o this_o what_o a_o open_a enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o god_n and_o a_o open_a soldier_n for_o the_o devil_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v more_o against_o god_n and_o do_v thy_o worst_a than_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o servant_n he_o fear_v not_o thy_o power_n or_o rage_n thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o how_o many_o million_o of_o such_o â—_z as_o thou_o can_v he_o tread_v to_o hell_n or_o destroy_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v or_o oppose_v here_o and_o that_o mortal_n show_v their_o love_n or_o hatred_n to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o devise_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v thy_o worst_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n more_o notorious_o than_o by_o oppose_v and_o deride_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o such_o be_v not_o satan_n servant_n he_o have_v none_o §_o 28._o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a badge_n of_o misery_n thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o thou_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n in_o thy_o forehead_n as_o it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o a_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o a_o scorner_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o deride_v holiness_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n than_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v dark_a to_o we_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a that_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n we_o know_v past_o doubt_n much_o more_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o holiness_n but_o deride_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n who_o lead_v thou_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o it_o be_v write_v of_o basil_n that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o give_v back_o a_o writing_n by_o which_o a_o wretched_a man_n have_v sell_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o master_n daughter_n and_o that_o the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v deliver_v if_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o recover_v it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a day_n for_o thou_o but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n and_o a_o undo_a 369._o â—â—â—â—iâ—â—us_fw-la arriaâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la episâ—â—â—â—uâ—_fw-la hâ—â—nâ—riâ—â—m_fw-la râ—gâ—m_fw-la pâ—rsâ—â—sit_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—sâ—â—_n pacaâ—um_fw-la atque_fw-la longaevum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la regnum_fw-la nisi_fw-la nomen_fw-la perderet_fw-la innocentum_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—os_fw-la dâ—es_fw-la turpâ—ssâ—ma_fw-la moâ—te_fw-la prâ—ventus_fw-la scateâ—s_fw-la vermibus_fw-la expiravit_fw-la victor_n vâ—ic_n p._n 369._o man_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o o_o with_o what_o fear_n shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o wiâ—s_n about_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v convert_v §_o 29._o 4._o to_o scorn_v at_o holiness_n be_v a_o defiance_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v renounce_v god_n mercy_n thou_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o hope_n and_o make_v thy_o case_n uncurable_a and_o desperate_a for_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o gâ—â—ce_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o thou_o deride_v and_o be_v scorn_v grace_n the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n that_o scorn_v his_o sanctify_a work_n §_o 30._o 5._o to_o scorn_v at_o godliness_n be_v a_o dare_v of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o his_o patience_n and_o present_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o thou_o can_v thou_o wonder_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o set_v thou_o up_o for_o all_o other_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o than_o the_o scornful_a opposer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o service_n hasten_v not_o vengeance_n man_n it_o will_v come_v time_n enough_o will_v a_o worm_n defy_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n §_o 31._o 6._o how_o little_o do_v thou_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o thou_o oppose_v do_v thou_o ever_o try_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v thorough_o know_v without_o experience_n try_v it_o a_o while_n and_o then_o speak_v thy_o mind_n §_o 32._o 7._o do_v thou_o ever_o consider_v how_o many_o judgement_n be_v against_o thou_o and_o who_o thou_o do_v contradict_v and_o scorn_v 1._o if_o thou_o scorn_v at_o serious_a godliness_n at_o preach_v hear_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o strict_a avoid_v sin_n thou_o contradict_a god_n himself_o for_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o holy_a or_o so_o much_o for_o holiness_n as_o he_o and_o therefore_o ultimate_o it_o be_v he_o that_o all_o thy_o malice_n be_v against_o even_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n 2._o thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 3._o and_o against_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o all_o conspire_v to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o thou_o contradict_a all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a faithful_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v
much_o as_o he_o that_o go_v two_o mile_n one_o hour_n and_o sit_v still_o the_o next_o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o their_o life_n do_v idle_a person_n lose_v when_o time_n be_v go_v they_o will_v better_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o loss_n that_o now_o make_v light_n of_o it_o §_o 15._o 8._o idleness_n be_v not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o sin_v a_o idle_a person_n be_v sin_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v idle_a and_o that_o be_v with_o some_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o continuance_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o repent_v of_o §_o 16._o 9_o idleness_n be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o natural_a part_n they_o will_v rust_v for_o want_n of_o use_n the_o slothful_a be_v brother_n to_o the_o great_a waster_n prov._n 18._o 9_o weed_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o choke_v the_o fruit_n §_o 17._o 10._o idleness_n and_o sloth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o so_o come_v from_o the_o most_o pernicious_a vice_n it_o be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o one_o be_v drink_v and_o another_o gluttonous_a and_o another_o a_o fornicator_n and_o another_o covetous_a and_o your_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n be_v but_o please_v the_o same_o flesh_n in_o another_o way_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o well_o as_o those_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 13._o §_o 18._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n by_o indulge_v it_o in_o its_o ease_n and_o sloth_n and_o make_v it_o not_o only_o unruly_a and_o unserviceable_a but_o masterly_a and_o earnest_a for_o its_o own_o desire_n §_o 19_o 12._o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n 1._o it_o cherish_v lust_n and_o draw_v people_n to_o fornication_n which_o hard_a labour_n will_v have_v much_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o foolish_a sport_n and_o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o idle_a talk_n and_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n and_o therefore_o paul_n reprehend_v the_o idle_a as_o busybody_n or_o meddler_n with_o matter_n that_o concern_v they_o not_o and_o twatler_n and_o tale-carryers_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o they_o that_o do_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v 30._o prov._n 26_o 16._o prov._n 24._o 30._o will_v be_v do_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o game_n and_o all_o other_o sensuality_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o in_o army_n it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o mutiny_n §_o 20._o 13._o idleness_n be_v the_o season_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v satan_n seedtime_n it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o malice_n revenge_n and_o all_o other_o villainy_n that_o be_v commit_v §_o 21._o 14._o idleness_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 10_o 11._o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o large_a description_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v study_v by_o the_o slothful_a she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o work_v willing_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n she_o bring_v her_o food_n from_o afar_o she_o rise_v also_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o give_v meat_n to_o her_o household_n and_o a_o portion_n to_o her_o maiden_n she_o 11._o see_v psal_n 128_o â—_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n prov._n 14._o 23._o &_o 13._o 11._o consider_v a_o field_n and_o buy_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n she_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n and_o strengthen_v her_o arm_n she_o perceive_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a her_o candle_n go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n she_o lay_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o spindle_n and_o her_o hand_n hold_v the_o distaff_n she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o snow_n for_o her_o household_n for_o all_o her_o household_n be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n i_o desire_v our_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n that_o take_v this_o pattern_n to_o be_v below_o they_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ploughman_n but_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o israel_n have_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n as_o receive_v from_o his_o mother_n who_o conclude_v v._o 30._o 31._o â—_o ver._n â—_o favour_n be_v deeceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n but_o if_o our_o gallant_n shall_v have_v no_o meat_n or_o clothing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v make_v a_o foul_a change_n in_o cleanth_n cleanthes_n coactam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la stipem_fw-la in_o medium_n familiarium_fw-la â—_o intulit_fw-la dicens_fw-la cleanthes_n alium_fw-la cleanthem_n posset_n nutâ—ire_v si_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v in_o judgement_n how_o he_o live_v adeo_fw-la robustus_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la boni_fw-la habiâ—ûs_fw-la the_o gardener_n that_o he_o work_v for_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o bake_v his_o mâ—al_n be_v the_o witness_n that_o acquit_v he_o hard_a labour_n and_o hard_o fare_v enable_v he_o for_o hard_a study_n laert._n in_o cleanth_n their_o garb_n and_o diet_n and_o if_o their_o own_o work_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o praise_n instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n arm_n land_n and_o title_n it_o will_v also_o make_v a_o foul_a change_n in_o their_o honour_n §_o 22._o 15._o idleness_n usual_o bring_v poverty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a chastisement_n of_o god_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n but_o such_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o their_o want_n nor_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v pity_v they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o diligent_a yea_o many_o when_o by_o idleness_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n by_o poverty_n be_v bring_v to_o murmur_a and_o steal_v to_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o family_n and_o reputation_n §_o 23._o 16._o idleness_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o body_n gluttony_n and_o idleness_n kill_v most_o of_o the_o world_n before_o their_o time_n no_o two_o sin_n more_o constant_o bring_v this_o curse_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 24._o 17._o idleness_n make_v thou_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o creation_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o action_n how_o the_o sun_n run_v his_o course_n for_o thou_o the_o water_n flow_v the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thy_o cattle_n labour_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v most_o active_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unactive_a be_v most_o vile_a and_o dead_a and_o drossy_a the_o scripture_n send_v the_o slothful_a even_o to_o the_o ant_n to_o learn_v to_o labour_n prov._n 6._o 6._o and_o shall_v the_o ant_n the_o bee_n and_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o to_o condemn_v thy_o sloth_n §_o 25._o 18._o last_o idleness_n disable_v you_o from_o do_v good_a to_o other_o you_o shall_v work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o or_o if_o you_o give_v out_o of_o your_o superfluity_n that_o which_o cost_v you_o no_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o your_o honour_n or_o comfort_n as_o if_o you_o be_v purposely_o thrifty_a and_o laborious_a to_o do_v good_a he_o that_o please_v his_o flesh_n with_o ease_n and_o fullness_n and_o give_v his_o leave_n how_o much_o soever_o to_o the_o poor_a will_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o pamper_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o abundance_n but_o give_v that_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o he_o get_v with_o his_o diligence_n and_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n §_o 26._o direct_v 2._o those_o person_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n of_o idleness_n who_o constitution_n unhappy_a education_n condition_n of_o life_n or_o company_n do_v most_o strong_o tempt_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n
virgin_n do_v well_o so_o then_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a and_o mark_v christ_n own_o word_n matth._n 19_o 11._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o §_o 30._o 10._o the_o business_n of_o a_o marry_a state_n do_v common_o devour_v almost_o all_o your_o time_n so_o that_o little_o be_v leave_v for_o holy_a contemplation_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o god_n service_n be_v contract_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o by_o the_o world_n will_v scarce_o allow_v you_o time_n to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o think_v yourselves_o as_o martha_n under_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o dispatch_v your_o business_n than_o of_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n o_o that_o single_a person_n know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o pretiousness_n of_o their_o leisure_n and_o how_o free_a they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v his_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o marry_a §_o 31._o 11._o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o temperament_n and_o degree_n of_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o two_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unsuitableness_n between_o they_o like_a stone_n that_o have_v some_o unevenness_n that_o make_v they_o lie_v crooked_a in_o the_o build_n some_o crossness_n there_o will_v be_v of_o opinion_n or_o disposition_n or_o interest_n or_o will_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o education_n which_o will_v stir_v up_o frequent_a discontent_n §_o 32._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o duty_n which_o husband_n and_o wife_n do_v owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o instruct_v admonish_v pray_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o each_o other_o in_o order_n to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o backward_a heart_n of_o man_n the_o addition_n of_o so_o much_o duty_n do_v add_v to_o their_o weariness_n how_o good_a soever_o the_o work_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o man_n shall_v feel_v their_o strength_n before_o they_o undertake_v more_o work_n §_o 33._o 13._o and_o the_o more_o they_o love_v each_o other_o the_o more_o they_o participate_v in_o each_o other_o grief_n and_o one_o or_o other_o will_v be_v frequent_o under_o some_o sort_n of_o suffer_v if_o one_o be_v sick_a or_o lame_a or_o pain_v or_o defame_v or_o wrong_v or_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n or_o by_o temptation_n fall_v into_o any_o wound_a sin_n the_o other_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o distress_n therefore_o before_o you_o undertake_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v in_o all_o another_o hurt_n it_o concern_v you_o to_o observe_v your_o strength_n how_o much_o more_o you_o have_v than_o your_o own_o burden_n do_v require_v §_o 34._o 14._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v marry_v one_o that_o prove_v ungodly_a how_o exceed_v great_a will_v the_o affliction_n be_v if_o you_o love_v they_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n by_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pervert_v your_o judgement_n to_o deaden_a your_o heart_n to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o kill_v your_o prayer_n to_o corrupt_v your_o life_n and_o to_o damn_v your_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n and_o save_v yourselves_o it_o will_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o what_o a_o heart-breaking_a will_v it_o be_v to_o converse_v so_o near_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n the_o daily_a thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o daily_a death_n to_o you_o §_o 35._o 15._o woman_n especial_o must_v expect_v so_o much_o suffer_v in_o a_o marry_a life_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o put_v into_o they_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o and_o so_o strong_a a_o love_n to_o their_o child_n as_o make_v they_o patient_a under_o the_o most_o annoy_v trouble_n the_o world_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n through_o their_o refusal_n of_o so_o calamitous_a a_o life_n their_o sickness_n in_o breed_n their_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o tedious_a trouble_n night_n and_o day_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o child_n in_o their_o nurse_n and_o their_o childhood_n beside_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o continual_a care_n of_o family_n affair_n be_v force_v to_o consume_v their_o life_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o low_a and_o troublesome_a business_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o will_v have_v utter_o deter_v that_o sex_n from_o marriage_n if_o nature_n itself_o have_v not_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o §_o 36._o 16._o and_o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n upon_o both_o the_o parent_n towards_o every_o child_n for_o anim_fw-la be_v thou_o discontent_v with_o thy_o childless_a state_n remember_v that_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a king_n noâ—_n one_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n plutarch_n de_fw-fr â—ranq_fw-fr anim_fw-la the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o uncessant_a labour_n be_v necessary_a in_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o make_v god_n twice_o over_o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o word_n diligent_o or_o sharpen_v they_o unto_o their_o child_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o &_o 11._o 19_o what_o abundance_n of_o obstinate_a root_a corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n which_o parent_n must_v by_o all_o possible_a diligence_n root_v up_o o_o how_o great_a and_o hard_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o god_n their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o that_o reverence_n gravity_n seriousness_n and_o unwearied_a constancy_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v and_o to_o suit_v all_o their_o action_n and_o carriage_n to_o the_o same_o end_n little_o do_v most_o that_o have_v child_n know_v what_o abundance_n of_o care_n and_o labour_n god_n will_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v of_o their_o child_n soul_n consider_v your_o fitness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n before_o you_o undertake_v it_o §_o 37._o 17._o it_o be_v abundance_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o child_n when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o best_a much_o more_o if_o you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n as_o even_o godly_a parent_n too_o often_o do_v after_o all_o your_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o that_o you_o have_v love_v best_a shall_v even_o pierce_v your_o heart_n you_o must_v look_v that_o many_o vice_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v you_o and_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a by_o how_o much_o your_o child_n be_v the_o more_o dear_a and_o o_o what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o breed_v up_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o alas_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o such_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a care_n and_o trouble_v that_o servant_n will_v put_v you_o to_o so_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o get_v those_o that_o be_v good_a much_o more_o to_o make_v they_o good_a so_o great_a be_v your_o duty_n in_o teach_v they_o and_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o frequent_a will_v be_v the_o displeasure_n about_o your_o work_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o displeasure_n will_v hinder_v they_o for_o receive_v your_o instruction_n that_o most_o family_n be_v house_n of_o correction_n or_o affliction_n §_o 39_o 19_o and_o these_o marriage_n cross_n be_v not_o for_o a_o year_n but_o during_o life_n they_o deprive_v you_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n while_o you_o live_v
madness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o christian_n total_o devote_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n if_o he_o be_v after_o make_v a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o dedication_n now_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o a_o single_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o master_n when_o he_o come_v into_o that_o state_n we_o do_v devote_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n when_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o good_n and_o enjoyment_n action_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o sanctify_a people_n who_o be_v themselves_o devote_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o sanctification_n refer_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o to_o god_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v subordinate_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o see_v then_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o man_n sanctify_a and_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v so_o devote_a to_o god_n he_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n in_o every_o state_n relation_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n he_o possess_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o relation_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o yet_o further_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o particular_a family_n relation_n be_v express_o sanctify_v the_o family_n complete_a consist_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o wife_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o their_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n know_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o master_n must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o know_v that_o their_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o distinct_a family-relation_n be_v dedicate_v or_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v further_o use_v anon_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o worship_n though_o i_o now_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o for_o worship_n in_o general_n argument_n 5._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o solemn_a worship_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n be_v find_v appoint_a use_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v of_o worship_n in_o the_o general_a see_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o this_o argument_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o point_n as_o to_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o the_o more_o hasten_v to_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o general_n also_o ii_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o family_n and_o 1._o of_o teach_v under_o which_o i_o comprise_v 1._o teach_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o by_o read_v it_o 2._o by_o teach_v other_o to_o read_v it_o 3._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o memory_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o catechise_v 2._o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o apply_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o familiar_a reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n propos._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n shall_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o 2._o propos._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v it_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n thereunto_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n take_v these_o caution_n 1._o where_o i_o say_v man_n must_v thus_o teach_v i_o imply_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o mean_n for_o enablement_n 2._o man_n must_v measure_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o they_o have_v nor_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o proud_a self-conceitedness_n profanation_n or_o other_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o example_n man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a judicious_o to_o do_v it_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o original_a or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o yet_o may_v such_o convenient_o study_v what_o more_o learned_a able_a man_n say_v to_o such_o case_n and_o tell_v their_o family_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n or_o council_n or_o such_o and_o such_o learned_a divine_n 4._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a humble_a wise_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o let_v controversy_n and_o obscure_a scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o plain_a few_o necessary_a doctrine_n common_o contain_v in_o catechism_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a practice_n 5._o family_n teach_v must_v stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n as_o family_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church_n and_o therefore_o 1._o family_n teach_v must_v give_v place_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o never_o be_v set_v against_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o pastor_n send_v for_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n or_o at_o any_o fit_a time_n the_o master_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v go_v first_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v also_o if_o a_o pastor_n come_v into_o a_o family_n the_o master_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o family_n to_o hear_v he_o first_o 2._o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o hard_a text_n or_o controversy_n fall_v in_o the_o master_n shall_v consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o exposition_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v better_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pastor_n be_v which_o be_v rare_a and_o rare_a shall_v be_v see_v unworthy_a minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o private_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v make_v minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n now_o to_o the_o proof_n remember_v still_o that_o whatsoever_o prove_v it_o the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o teach_v must_v needs_o prove_v it_o the_o family_n duty_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o teach_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v arg._n 1._o from_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o
beyond_o our_o calling_n nor_o into_o confusion_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v we_o but_o for_o a_o family_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o joint_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n because_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o you_o refuse_v be_v god_n great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o refuse_v a_o offer_a kindness_n be_v contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a by_o any_o christian_a that_o ever_o know_v what_o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o joint_a access_n to_o god_n who_o feel_v not_o conjunction_n somewhat_o help_v his_o own_o affection_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o watch_v his_o heart_n argument_n 6._o part_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n be_v such_o that_o they_o apparent_o lose_v their_o chief_a life_n and_o excellency_n if_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v joint_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o mean_v sing_v of_o psalm_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o conjunct_a christian_n therefore_o of_o family_n the_o melody_n and_o harmony_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o separation_n and_o consequent_o the_o alacrity_n and_o quicken_a which_o our_o affection_n shall_v get_v by_o it_o and_o if_o part_v of_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v perform_v together_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o too_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o teach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v alone_o argument_n 7._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n own_a by_o the_o teach_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o argue_v backward_o from_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o word_n command_v but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o experiment_n be_v very_o general_a and_o undeniable_a 2._o that_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v already_o for_o family_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o to_o second_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o true_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n do_v always_o agree_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v man_n heart_n to_o a_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o duty_n doubtless_o they_o be_v of_o god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o heart_n write_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o sanctify_a have_v in_o they_o inclination_n to_o these_o duty_n 2._o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o experience_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o sound_n and_o stable_a christian_a whether_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o conviction_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o such_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v object_n many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v quite_o against_o family_n prayer_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n answ._n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v some_o very_a good_a christian_n that_o now_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o they_o appear_v otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o cast_v off_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o take_v up_o vile_a sin_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o cast_v off_o other_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o these_o let_v other_o observe_v and_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n may_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o christian_a forbear_v as_o unlawful_a that_o which_o his_o very_a new_a nature_n be_v incline_v too_o as_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o some_o to_o join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v iâ—_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o they_o forbear_v it_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o time_n some_o may_v do_v by_o family_n duty_n but_o as_o i_o expect_v that_o these_o ere_o long_o recover_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v graceless_a prejudice_n and_o error_n as_o a_o temptation_n may_v prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o duty_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o with_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n 3._o and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n stand_v or_o fall_v increase_a or_o decrease_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 5._o and_o be_v so_o general_o in_o all_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 6._o and_o so_o resist_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 7._o and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_a sin_n against_o his_o new_a nature_n when_o he_o neglect_v family_n duty_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n create_v a_o desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o every_o gracious_a soul._n argument_n 8._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n ordinary_o crown_v with_o admirable_a divine_a and_o special_a blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o common_a outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o prosperity_n of_o soul._n for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o willing_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a family_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o use_v these_o duty_n serious_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n what_o family_n be_v they_o in_o which_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n prosper_v but_o those_o that_o use_v these_o duty_n compare_v in_o all_o your_o town_n city_n and_o village_n the_o family_n that_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o of_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o impiety_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o rail_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o abound_v most_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o repentance_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o decide_v look_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o pray_v family_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v take_v they_o as_o we_o say_v one_o with_o another_o proportionable_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v it_o pray_v family_n or_o prayerless_a family_n that_o have_v do_v most_o to_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o the_o university_n argument_n 9_o all_o church_n ought_v solemn_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o a_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n combine_v for_o the_o better_a worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o family_n formal_o as_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n but_o every_o family_n of_o christian_n ought_v moreover_o by_o such_o a_o combination_n to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o combine_v see_v christianity_n ti_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n conjunct_o together_o in_o their_o relation_n 2._o scripture_n express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o house_n he_o say_v not_o which_o meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o philemon_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v these_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
xxx_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_n though_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o which_o the_o long_a life_n be_v not_o too_o long_o yet_o because_o the_o folly_n of_o unconverted_a sinner_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o till_o they_o see_v death_n at_o hand_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a preparation_n necessary_a for_o the_o best_a i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v death_n safe_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o hell_n 2._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v sickness_n profitable_a to_o we_o 3._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v death_n comfortable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n 4._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v our_o sickness_n profitable_a to_o other_o about_o we_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o a_o safe_a death_n to_o secure_v our_o salvation_n the_o direction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o the_o unconvert_v impenitent_a sinner_n yet_o needful_a also_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o both_o 1._o direction_n for_o a_o uncovert_v sinner_n in_o his_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a case_n to_o be_v find_v by_o sickness_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o unfit_a and_o undisposed_a for_o it_o and_o the_o misery_n so_o great_a even_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o will_v follow_v so_o certain_o and_o so_o quick_o if_o it_o be_v undo_v that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n with_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n to_o foresee_v such_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n much_o more_o to_o find_v himself_o in_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o another_o world_n shall_v be_v unresistible_o powerful_a to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n so_o that_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v die_v unconvert_v however_o they_o live_v yet_o scripture_n and_o sad_a experience_n declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o most_o man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o live_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o miserable_a state_n for_o 1._o a_o life_n of_o sin_n do_v usual_o settle_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o both_o so_o that_o sickness_n find_v he_o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o be_v but_o lose_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 2._o and_o also_o sin_n woeful_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o resist_v spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o in_o sickness_n who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o in_o their_o health_n and_o such_o remain_v like_a block_n or_o beast_n even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sickness_n and_o approach_a death_n do_v tend_v more_o to_o affright_v than_o to_o renew_v the_o soul_n and_o rather_o to_o breed_v fear_n and_o trouble_v than_o love_n and_o though_o grief_n and_o fear_n be_v good_a preparative_n and_o help_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n do_v consist_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n than_o there_o be_v love_n and_o willingness_n and_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v affright_v into_o strong_a repenting_n and_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v do_v yet_o either_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o return_v to_o their_o unholy_a life_n when_o they_o recover_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o that_o true_a repentance_n which_o renew_v the_o heart_n as_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o often_o testify_v 4._o and_o many_o poor_a sinner_n find_v that_o they_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n do_v end_n it_o in_o mere_a amazement_n and_o terror_n not_o know_v how_o to_o compose_v their_o thought_n to_o examine_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o to_o follow_v any_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o lie_v in_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n much_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v butcher_v 5._o and_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o divert_v or_o hinder_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o mind_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o such_o a_o composedness_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 6._o and_o the_o great_a number_n be_v partly_o confound_v in_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o withhold_v by_o backwardness_n and_o undisposedness_n and_o partly_o dishearten_v by_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o become_v new-creature_n and_o get_v a_o regenerate_a heavenly_a heart_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a do_v force_n themselves_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o to_o damn_v they_o and_o this_o false_a hope_n they_o think_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o other_o way_n to_o be_v take_v the_o one_o be_v utter_o to_o despair_n and_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o undisposed_a and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v no_o hope_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a can_v be_v save_v they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o do_v love_n god_n and_o holiness_n above_o all_o not_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v and_o instead_o of_o find_v that_o they_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o renew_a soul_n they_o think_v it_o a_o near_a way_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o already_o and_o thus_o in_o their_o presumption_n self-deceiving_a and_o false_a hope_n they_o linger_v out_o that_o little_a time_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v in_o till_o death_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o hell_n do_v undeceive_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o health_n from_o true_a repentance_n will_v be_v as_o diligent_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lose_v all_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v which_o they_o have_v be_v win_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o power_n till_o sickness_n come_v and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o pain_n and_o fear_n he_o will_v hope_v to_o keep_v they_o a_o few_o day_n long_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o so_o far_o and_o if_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o long_o by_o false_a hope_n and_o presumption_n he_o will_v at_o last_o think_v to_o take_v they_o off_o by_o desperation_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a and_o unlikely_a to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n in_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o weakness_n at_o the_o last_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o such_o do_v many_o time_n even_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a course_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n a_o physician_n will_v try_v the_o best_a remedy_n
be_v tempt_v to_o but_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 6._o you_o always_o know_v that_o your_o friend_n must_v die_v to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a be_v but_o to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n 7._o if_o their_o mortality_n or_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o they_o must_v live_v indeed_o and_o die_v no_o more_o 8._o remember_v how_o quick_o you_o must_v be_v with_o they_o again_o the_o expectation_n of_o live_v long_a yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n if_o you_o look_v yourselves_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o week_n you_o will_v lâ—ss_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v before_o you_o 9_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n only_o other_o must_v have_v our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v go_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o successive_a generation_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o 10._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o so_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v thither_o where_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v §_o 19_o obj._n all_o this_o be_v reason_n if_o my_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o die_v impenitent_o and_o object_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v damn_v answ._n their_o misery_n must_v be_v your_o grief_n but_o not_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o shall_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o great_a answ._n answ._n joy_n or_o disable_v you_o for_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n damned_a help_v to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o damned_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o nor_o to_o reprehend_v his_o justice_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v amiable_a though_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v bad_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a we_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o for_o 3_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n approve_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o final_o ungodly_a 4._o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n than_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o abate_v not_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v like-minded_n unto_o god_n 5._o how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v excite_v your_o thankfulness_n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v your_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v your_o sorrow_n but_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v overtop_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v mourn_v more_o for_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v hang_v than_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o justice_n prosperity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o faithful_a subject_n 7._o short_o you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n mourn_v now_o for_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o let_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o great_a when_o that_o and_o not_o this_o be_v your_o perfect_a state_n a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v be_v such_o dear_o friend_n the_o god_n that_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v by_o this_o sickness_n to_o call_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o your_o friend_n that_o love_n and_o pity_v you_o must_v not_o now_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o preparation_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v past_a they_o must_v never_o have_v any_o such_o opportunity_n more_o if_o now_o we_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o hear_v and_o past_o our_o advice_n and_o help_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o i_o know_v your_o weakness_n bid_v i_o be_v but_o short_a and_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o your_o necessity_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v near_o to_o and_o the_o world_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o 2._o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v 3._o i_o will_v fain_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o thus_o go_v hence_o and_o 4._o if_o your_o case_n be_v bad_a i_o will_v direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v while_n there_o remain_v any_o time_n and_o hope_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o god_n know_v the_o change_n be_v great_a which_o you_o be_v near_o you_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n where_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n of_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o must_v here_o converse_v with_o man_n no_o more_o you_o be_v go_v now_o to_o see_v that_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v ever_o see_v before_o your_o friend_n have_v lay_v your_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n your_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o its_o endless_a state_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o body_n be_v join_v with_o it_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v your_o lot_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v heaven_n you_o will_v there_o find_v a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n who_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n live_v in_o the_o perfect_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o perfect_v yourself_o your_o soul_n will_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o joy_n and_o employ_v triumphant_o in_o his_o 11._o maâ—_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o praise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v there_o be_v thrust_v away_o as_o a_o hate_a thing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o devil_n and_o unholy_a damn_a miserable_a soul_n among_o who_o you_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n remember_v with_o anguish_n the_o mercy_n which_o you_o once_o reject_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o time_n which_o once_o you_o lose_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v reunite_v and_o live_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o half_o believe_v by_o the_o â—ngodly_a world_n while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v feel_v that_o which_o they_o refuseâ—_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o maker_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o sin_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o
unite_v your_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o live_v for_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v for_o earth_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a a_o work_n or_o change_v but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o on_o himself_o may_v know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o unfeigned_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o place_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o not_o with_o you_o one_o of_o these_o be_v your_o case_n and_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o tell_v you_o by_o his_o judgement_n if_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o and_o have_v renew_v you_o and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n i_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o carnal_a state_n and_o be_v never_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o one_o in_o your_o condition_n and_o to_o set_v before_o you_o at_o once_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o remedy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o yet_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v iu._n and_o first_o will_v you_o here_o lay_v to_o heart_n your_o folly_n and_o unfeigned_o lament_v your_o sinful_a life_n before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o principal_o your_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o life_n that_o in_o the_o main_a you_o have_v live_v to_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o world_n before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o soul._n alas_o friend_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v live_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v make_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o honour_v your_o maker_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o little_a time_n of_o this_o life_n give_v you_o to_o try_v and_o prepare_v you_o for_o your_o endless_a life_n and_o that_o as_o you_o live_v here_o it_o must_v go_v with_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o come_v and_o give_v your_o reason_n against_o they_o to_o some_o judicious_a divine_a that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v show_v you_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v forget_v they_o can_v you_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o transitory_a worldly_a vanity_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o undo_v till_o now_o be_v you_o never_o warn_v of_o this_o day_n do_v never_o preacher_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o book_n nor_o friend_n nor_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o your_o end_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_n god_n above_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o must_v to_o that_o end_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o earnest_o seek_v after_o that_o christ_n and_o spirit_n that_o shall_v thus_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v you_o do_v you_o not_o think_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v wise_a to_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o set_v your_o affection_n first_o on_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n for_o your_o soul_n against_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o than_o to_o have_v harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n grace_n and_o despise_a christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o your_o salvation_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o you_o see_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o prefer_v before_o heaven_n what_o have_v you_o now_o get_v by_o all_o your_o sinful_a love_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o fleshly_a pleasure_n will_v it_o all_o now_o serve_v turn_v to_o save_v you_o from_o death_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a misery_n will_v it_o now_o go_v with_o you_o to_o another_o world_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v comfort_v a_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o remember_v the_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n will_v it_o not_o now_o have_v be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v say_v my_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hearty_a service_n of_o my_o god_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o learning_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_n my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a world_n and_o while_o i_o follow_v my_o lawful_a trade_n or_o calling_n my_o eye_n be_v chief_o on_o eternal_a life_n instead_o of_o please_v the_o flesh_n i_o delight_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v that_o god_n and_o happiness_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o seek_v will_v not_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o now_o than_o to_o look_v back_o on_o your_o time_n as_o spend_v in_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n which_o you_o prefer_v before_o your_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o extremity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o have_v cleaved_a faithful_o to_o he_o you_o little_o know_v what_o peace_n and_o comfort_n you_o may_v have_v find_v even_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o you_o how_o sweet_a will_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o holy_a conference_n have_v be_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o read_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o than_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a trash_n and_o vanity_n if_o you_o have_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o traveller_n do_v the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v offord_v you_o solid_a rational_a comfort_n all_o the_o way_n o_o little_a do_v you_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o good_a a_o christian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o can_v but_o exercise_v and_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o wish_v now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v your_o course_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v and_o time_n that_o be_v past_a can_v never_o be_v call_v back_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v and_o use_v it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 18._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o do_v but_o unfeigned_o
more_o plain_o express_v than_o nature_n have_v express_v it_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n law_n that_o be_v any_o way_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o christ_n law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 20._o scripture_n not_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v and_o send_v ☜_o ☜_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o commission_v and_o enable_v full_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v perfect_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o present_a age_n by_o voice_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o they_o teach_v all_o age_n after_o to_o the_o end_n â—6_n rom._n 13._o 9_o matt._n 22._o 37._o isa._n 8._o 16._o 20._o act_n 8._o 25._o act_n 15._o 35_o 36._o act_n â—6_n 17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o nâ—heâ—â—_n 1._o 6._o lâ—u._n 16._o 21._o pâ—â—l_n 4._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 14._o &_o 69_o 30._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 19_o psal._n 9_o 11._o &_o 95._o 1._o luke_n 11._o â—_o 3._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 27._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 1â—_n â—6_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n because_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v §_o 16._o 3._o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v own_o content_n and_o expression_n must_v determine_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v trust_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o grand_a and_o constant_o necessary_a point_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v be_v there_o also_o express_v as_o that_o the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v first_o endeavour_v and_o then_o their_o confirmation_n and_o further_a edification_n etc._n etc._n 4._o also_o that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 6._o that_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 7._o that_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 8._o that_o we_o do_v this_o by_o sing_a psalm_n with_o holy_a joyfulness_n of_o heart_n 9_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o part_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o desire_n and_o ordinary_o in_o our_o expression_n 10._o christ_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n 11._o and_o he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v that_o his_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o break_n deliver_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o pouâ—ing_n out_o deliver_v receive_v and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o the_o mutable_a subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n and_o external_a expression_n and_o action_n and_o order_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n or_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o for_o thâ—se_a he_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n such_o general_a law_n by_o which_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o particular_a providence_n he_o fit_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o description_n in_o his_o general_n law_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v general_o do_v any_o thing_n undecent_o disorderly_o to_o the_o hurâ—â—â—_n destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o weak_a or_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o and_o many_o thing_n 14._o 2_o commandment_n col._n â—_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v particular_o forbid_v in_o worship_n as_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_a angel_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o dispatch_v all_o here_o together_o this_o much_o be_v plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v officer_n or_o minister_n under_o 2._o mat._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 10._o 7_o 8._o act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7_o 28._o â—ph_n 4._o 11_o 14._o mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 〈…〉_o 3._o 17_o 21._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 17_o 28._o câ—â—_n 1._o â—8_o act._n 2d_o â—â—_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o hâ—b_n 13._o 7_o 17._o act._n â—_o 37._o &_o â—_o 37_o 38._o &_o 3._o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 2_o â—iâ—_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o â—â—_o 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk_n 10_o 16._o &_o 12._o 42._o act._n â—3_n â—3_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_a the_o penitent_a and_o to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o determine_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o christian_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o these_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o in_o a_o itinerant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o state_v fix_v minister_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o people_n may_v know_v their_o own_o pastor_n that_o be_v â—ver_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n 4._o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptise_v whether_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o personal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v or_o infant_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n profession_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o receive_v new_o into_o their_o charge_n or_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n 6._o every_o such_o pastor_n be_v also_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a lest_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o or_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o corruption_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o
they_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n than_o you_o owe_v 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr saint_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o the_o whole_a â—â—â—â—ly_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o noble_a paâ—â—s_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n near_o unto_o christ_n yea_o with_o he_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a the_o most_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o lovely_a we_o have_v many_o obligation_n therefore_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a and_o christ_n love_v they_o more_o and_o if_o any_o be_v honourable_a it_o must_v especial_o be_v those_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o this_o as_o your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n bless_a soul_n but_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n they_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o every_o duty_n be_v attend_v with_o benefiâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o iâ—_n will_v incline_v our_o â—_z to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a and_o draw_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o society_n which_o we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v by_o it_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bless_a and_o a_o part_n of_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v frequent_a serious_a and_o delightful_a thought_n 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thâ—se_a crown_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ._n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o must_v inhabit_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o must_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n extend_v both_o to_o our_o relation_n privilege_n and_o converse_v we_o be_v denizen_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o our_o title_n to_o their_o happiness_n be_v our_o high_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o our_o daily_a business_n be_v there_o and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a converse_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n whatever_o we_o be_v do_v here_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v still_o be_v there_o for_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o wise_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n subject_n and_o what_o be_v their_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o congruous_a converse_n with_o they_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o live_v then_o as_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a member_n from_o your_o thought_n and_o converse_v though_o our_o local_a visible_a communion_n be_v only_o with_o these_o rural_a inferior_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o with_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o mental_a communion_n may_v be_v much_o with_o they_o if_o our_o home_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o with_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o dead_a it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v matth._n 26._o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o abuse_a servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a prevail_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n do_v leave_n behind_o they_o a_o survive_a testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v the_o venomous_a calumny_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n so_o that_o while_o malice_n will_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o christ_n from_o the_o meanness_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v once_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o slander_v shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o god_n constrain_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n against_o themselves_o that_o many_o who_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n do_v honour_n the_o dead_a even_o to_o excess_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 3._o council_z late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 3._o and_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o name_n and_o relic_n and_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o very_a touch_n of_o their_o shrine_n or_o bone_n while_o they_o revile_v and_o murder_n those_o that_o imitate_v they_o and_o deprive_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o yea_o while_o they_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n they_o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o day_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n filâ—_n you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v be_v saint_n but_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o grace_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o thus_o god_n will_v force_v even_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o person_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o do_v so_o well_o therefore_o those_o person_n must_v use_v a_o form_n full_a experience_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a and_o nothing_o but_o strangeness_n to_o man_n can_v contradict_v it_o quest._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a answ._n yes_o most_o minister_n study_v the_o methodical_a form_n of_o their_o sermon_n before_o they_o preach_v many_o god_n give_v form_n of_o preach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 26._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v many_o they_o and_o many_o write_v the_o very_a word_n or_o study_v they_o and_o so_o most_o sermon_n be_v a_o form_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v minister_n to_o study_v their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n either_o for_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o many_o way_n a_o form_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a if_o he_o reverse_v it_o not_o but_o god_n prescribe_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o title_n and_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n object_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v be_v more_o than_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v prayer_n though_o more_o they_o be_v call_v prayer_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o prayer_n but_o only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n nor_o be_v their_o sing_n like_o we_o now_o but_o like_a to_o our_o say_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v take_v public_a form_n for_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v without_o proof_n quest._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a answ._n yes_o 1._o the_o minister_n afore_o mention_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v devise_v and_o compose_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o though_o not_o a_o premeditate_a form_n 3._o and_o when_o scripture_n so_o vehement_o command_v we_o to_o search_v meditate_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o who_o will_v condemn_v prayer_n or_o preach_v only_o because_o we_o before_o hand_n study_v or_o consider_v what_o to_o say_v as_o if_o god_n abhor_a diligence_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v now_o from_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o bar_n for_o estate_n or_o life_n or_o what_o to_o say_v on_o a_o embassage_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o man_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o forethink_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n must_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v and_o look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a object_n form_n be_v image_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ._n prove_v it_o and_o add_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o scripture_n and_o god_n servant_n even_o christ_n himself_o have_v break_v the_o second_o commandment_n when_o they_o use_v or_o prescribe_v form_n 2._o form_n be_v no_o more_o image_n than_o extemporate_a word_n be_v as_o they_o signify_v our_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catechism_n print_v and_o write_v sermon_n and_o prayer_n image_n or_o idol_n all_o form_n that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n o_o charge_v not_o such_o untruth_n on_o god_n and_o invent_v not_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n while_o you_o cry_v down_o man_n invention_n quest._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o whether_o he_o forethink_a what_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o the_o lawful_a part_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v daily_o to_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n only_o some_o man_n impose_v the_o same_o form_n many_o time_n over_o or_o every_o day_n and_o other_o impose_v every_o day_n a_o new_a one_o quest._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v but_o of_o use_v form_n impose_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o command_v without_o some_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o use_v impose_v form_n as_o for_o a_o scholar_n or_o child_n if_o the_o master_n or_o parent_n impose_v they_o or_o for_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o pastor_n impose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o the_o use_v of_o impose_v form_n may_v by_o other_o accident_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a as_o the_o accident_n be_v that_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o these_o accident_n may_v make_v it_o evil_n 1._o when_o the_o form_n be_v bad_a for_o matter_n or_o manner_n and_o we_o voluntary_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v our_o slothfulness_n or_o to_o cover_v our_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o disability_n 3._o when_o we_o voluntary_o obey_v and_o strengthen_v any_o unlawful_a usurp_a pastor_n or_o power_n that_o impose_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o so_o encourage_v church-tyranny_n 4_o when_o we_o choose_v a_o singular_a form_n impose_v by_o some_o singular_a pastor_n and_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o offence_n 5._o when_o the_o weakness_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o impose_v form_n and_o so_o by_o use_v it_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o all_o public_a worship_n or_o divide_v they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o use_v of_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v pray_v well_o without_o one_o nor_o compose_v so_o good_a a_o one_o himself_o 2._o or_o when_o the_o error_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o usual_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o no_o better_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v impose_v one_o sound_n and_o apt_a liturgy_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o division_n in_o such_o a_o distemper_a time_n and_o the_o able_a can_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n without_o the_o relax_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o other_o prayer_n 4._o when_o our_o hearer_n will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o error_n and_o weakness_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o 5._o when_o obedience_n to_o just_a authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v cross_v by_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o imposition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_n god_n public_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n country_n or_o nation_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v impose_v prayer_n â—7_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o good_a consequent_n of_o obedience_n union_n avoid_v offence_n liberty_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o the_o bad_a consequent_n which_o be_v
paribus_fw-la by_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o one_o part_n judge_v church_n music_n unlawful_a for_o another_o part_n to_o use_v it_o will_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v church-music_n to_o be_v no_o where_o set_v up_o but_o where_o the_o congregation_n can_v accord_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o where_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v thereupon_o 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o strain_n of_o music_n as_o be_v light_a or_o as_o the_o congregation_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o chorister_n and_o exclude_v the_o congregation_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o praise_n 3._o but_o plain_a intelligible_a church-music_n which_o occasion_v not_o division_n but_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o god_n set_v it_o up_o long_o after_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n by_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o institute_v ceremony_n mere_o but_o a_o natural_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n alacrity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 150._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 23._o 13._o &_o 34._o 22._o psal._n 98._o &_o 99_o &_o 149._o &_o 150._o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o lawful_a art_n though_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o comfortable_a help_n of_o spectacle_n in_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o be_v it_o of_o music_n to_o exhilerate_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v it_o and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o 4._o no_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o voice_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o version_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o last_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o show_n which_o call_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o a_o melodious_a harmonious_a comfort_n of_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a music_n than_o any_o instrument_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o harm_n so_o other_o say_v of_o melodious_a sing_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o experience_n of_o some_o prejudice_v self-conceited_a person_n or_o of_o a_o half-man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o melody_n be_v be_v set_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o people_n say_v they_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o and_o as_o some_o deride_z church-music_n by_o many_o scornful_a name_n so_o other_o do_v by_o sing_v as_o some_o congregation_n near_o i_o testify_v who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o their_o pastor_n be_v fain_o to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o total_a omission_n of_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n that_o some_o do_v to_o ignorant_a christian_n by_o put_v such_o whimsy_n and_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v turn_v that_o to_o a_o scorn_n and_o snare_n and_o trouble_v which_o may_v be_v a_o real_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o quest._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o the_o case_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o those_o practical_a direction_n for_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v put_v into_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o in_o that_o discourse_n quest._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o answ._n this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o in_o my_o disput._n of_o church-govern_a and_o cer._n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v another_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o day_n whole_o separate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v pretend_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o contradict_v he_o who_o have_v judge_v one_o day_n only_o in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a weekly_a proportion_n 2._o as_o part_v of_o some_o day_n may_v be_v weekly_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n so_o may_v whole_a day_n on_o just_a extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n preach_v humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v anniversary_n thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o imitation_n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n or_o temple_n to_o they_o in_o any_o high_a sense_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o hero_n be_v unlawful_a or_o any_o way_n to_o intimate_v a_o attribution_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o word_n or_o worship_n 5._o and_o they_o that_o live_v among_o such_o idolater_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o scandalous_a encouragement_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o scrupulous_o fear_v such_o sin_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 7._o but_o yet_o no_o christian_n shall_v causeless_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o petulant_o to_o work_v and_o set_v open_a shop_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o honour_n quest._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o for_o all_o thought_n word_n affection_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n suppose_v still_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o reveal_v nor_o no_o trust_v god_n to_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o either_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v nor_o no_o obey_v god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o command_v 2._o the_o content_n will_v best_o show_v the_o extent_n whatever_o be_v reveal_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o universal_a moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o joh._n â—_o 3â—_n act._n 1â—_n 2._o 11._o joh._n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o man_n believe_v think_v or_o do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n whatever_o the_o world_n be_v universal_o bind_v to_o that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o both_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a king_n or_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n 4._o god_n own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n thought_n affection_n passion_n immediate_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o one_o else_o be_v a_o discerner_n or_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o it_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
more_o mercy_n from_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ._n 14._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v save_a god_n though_o many_o have_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n determinate_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 20._o 12_o ps._n 145._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 20._o 6._o 13_o act._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 15._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 10._o 35._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11_o 12._o jâ—r_n 10._o 25._o 〈…〉_o 10._o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o 15._o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n 7._o 15_o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 27._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o improvement_n of_o certain_a mercy_n in_o order_n or_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o 16._o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a which_o man_n must_v either_o not_o use_v or_o use_v despair_o but_o his_o command_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o any_o end_n contain_v though_o not_o a_o explicit_a promise_n yet_o great_a and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v that_o mean_n in_o hope_n 17._o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o like_o what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n who_o yet_o have_v many_o way_n great_a 2._o 16_o jonah_n 4._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o act._n 10._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 14._o isa._n 45._o 19_o deut._n 32._o 47._o mal._n 1._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o gâ—n_n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 2._o advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n 18._o those_o over_n divine_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o christian_n do_v add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v great_a agent_n for_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o â—o_o atheism_n itself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v mankind_n from_o discern_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n now_o and_o almost_o all_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v immortal_a soul_n purposely_o create_v in_o thâ—m_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o any_o propound_a mean_n and_o possibility-natural_a of_o râ—tnedy_n and_o as_o i_o know_v they_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o bitter_a censure_n on_o these_o line_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v if_o i_o regard_v it_o more_o than_o truth_n so_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o and_o other_o will_v dâ—mn_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o censure_v that_o they_o be_v undoer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o overdo_n do_v see_v more_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n quest._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a knowledge_n call_v humane_a learning_n by_o twenty_o reason_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n pag._n 163._o part_n 2._o sect_n 23._o learning_n prov._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o &_o 104._o 24_o 25._o &_o 113._o 5_o 6._o &_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21._o psal._n 66._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 145._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 21._o 40._o &_o 24._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 9_o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 94._o 10._o &_o 139._o 6._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o prov._n 19_o 2._o job_n 32._o 8._o &_o 38._o 36._o yet_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_a learning_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o only_o say_v now_o 1._o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n we_o be_v man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o common_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o redeemer_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n humane_a learning_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v also_o divine_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o than_o heathen_n but_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v less_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o good_a that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o have_v soul_n body_n reason_n health_n time_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n because_o heathen_n have_v they_o god_n work_n be_v honourable_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o physical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o humane_a converse_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n grammar_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v but_o suppose_v we_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v they_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o common_a knowledge_n how_o to_o advance_v high_o to_o supernatural_a save_a knowledge_n â—aith_o love_n and_o practice_n scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o plough_v sow_n weave_v or_o make_v our_o work_n of_o art_n every_o one_o that_o learn_v his_o country_n tongue_n of_o his_o parent_n have_v humane_a learning_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o that_o learn_v not_o to_o read_v can_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n must_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o else_o remain_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o though_o none_o but_o proud_a fool_n will_v deny_v the_o need_n of_o that_o humane_a learning_n which_o improve_v 16._o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 12._o â—ob_v 28._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o col._n 1._o 9_o 27_o 28._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o col._n 3._o 16._o nature_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o well_o do_v paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v we_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o indeed_o the_o dark_a philosopher_n grope_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o stumble_v and_o do_v introduce_v abundance_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n by_o mere_a nicety_n and_o high_a pretending_n seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n work_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o compose_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n contain_v abundance_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v a_o few_o certainty_n with_o a_o great_a many_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n and_o every_o sect_n pull_v down_o what_o other_o assert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o disprove_v the_o method_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o none_o prove_v their_o
non_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la regeâ—_n sed_fw-la aut_fw-la penes_fw-la ordines_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la penes_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o juncti_fw-la constituunt_fw-la ut_fw-la bodinus_fw-la suarezius_fw-la victoria_fw-la aliique_fw-la abunde_fw-la demonstratunt_fw-la certum_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la alter_fw-la veteâ—_n aut_fw-la intercedat_fw-la plane_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v thus_o or_o thus_o by_o stand_v court_n or_o temporary_a judge_n etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o name_v the_o person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v §_o 6._o prop._n 5._o though_o these_o in_o the_o constitution_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a contract_n or_o consent_v between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o community_n yet_o by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o can_v the_o people_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v the_o ruler_n his_o power_n of_o government_n not_o by_o the_o first_o or_o last_o for_o both_o those_o do_v but_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o recipient_a of_o that_o power_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o and_o who_o individual_o not_o the_o second_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o limit_v or_o bound_v or_o regulate_v the_o govern_n power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v to_o their_o hurt_n the_o bound_a and_o regulate_v of_o their_o power_n be_v not_o the_o give_v they_o power_n the_o people_n have_v the_o strength_n can_v be_v rule_v against_o their_o concordant_a will_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o contract_v with_o their_o governor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v thus_o and_o thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o power_n yet_o propriety_n they_o have_v and_o there_o they_o may_v be_v giver_n so_o that_o this_o bound_v or_o regulate_v and_o choose_v the_o form_n and_o person_n and_o give_v of_o their_o propriety_n be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o family_n or_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o give_v the_o power_n they_o be_v but_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o that_o they_o do_v but_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o the_o governor_n they_o do_v but_o name_v the_o family_n or_o man_n to_o who_o god_n and_o not_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n as_o when_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o authority_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n by_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n but_o only_o choose_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o stand_a law_n though_o about_o the_o dispose_n of_o her_o estate_n she_o may_v limit_v he_o by_o precontract_n but_o if_o she_o contract_v against_o his_o government_n it_o be_v acontradiction_n and_o null_a nor_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n do_v it_o at_o all_o fall_n into_o her_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n by_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o choose_v their_o mayor_n or_o other_o officer_n they_o do_v but_o nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n charter_n and_o not_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n if_o a_o soldier_n voluntary_o listen_v himself_o under_o the_o king_n general_n or_o other_o commander_n he_o do_v but_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n commission_n that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n to_o command_v those_o that_o voluntary_o so_o listen_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v or_o forfeit_v it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o soldier_n hand_n but_o into_o the_o king_n §_o 7._o prop._n 6._o the_o constituting-consent_n or_o contract_n of_o ancestor_n oblige_v all_o their_o posterity_n if_o 6._o prop._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o protection_n or_o other_o benefit_n of_o government_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o constitution_n else_o government_n shall_v be_v so_o unsettle_a and_o mutable_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n §_o 8._o prop._n 7._o god_n have_v neither_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n estate_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o 7._o prop._n 7._o in_o part_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o a_o mere_a community_n much_o less_o on_o subject_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a himself_o so_o foolish_a and_o bad_a â—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—o_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n shall_v not_o endanger_v himself_o for_o his_o country_n because_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o fool_n laert._n in_o aristip._n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v wise_a for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n real_a or_o representative_a the_o people_n as_o such_o have_v not_o this_o power_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o give_v but_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o every_o kingdom_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o commonwealth_n from_o himself_o immediate_o i_o say_v immediate_o not_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o instrument_n signify_v his_o will_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o authority_n nor_o yet_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o medium_n for_o the_o consent_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o community_n before_o express_v may_v be_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la so_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a recipient_a to_o receive_v the_o power_n first_o from_o god_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o sovereign_n §_o 9_o prop._n 8._o the_o natural_a power_n of_o individual_a person_n over_o themselves_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o 8._o prop._n 8._o this_o political_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o individual_n resignation_n of_o this_o natural_a power_n of_o selfdisposal_n good_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n vendendi_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la potestas_fw-la esâ—o_fw-la but_o this_o law_n rather_o give_v the_o father_n that_o power_n than_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o nature_n allow_v he_o no_o other_o sell_v of_o he_o than_o what_o be_v for_o his_o child_n be_v own_o good_a unto_o one_o or_o more_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o civil_a power_n §_o 10._o prop._n 9_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n law_n proper_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_v oblige_v 9_o prop._n 9_o the_o govern_v or_o make_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o improper_o for_o mere_a contract_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o definition_n itself_o that_o neither_o subject_n nor_o the_o community_n as_o such_o have_v any_o legislative_a power_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sovereign_n either_o the_o sole_a power_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o whole_a legislative_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v govern_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o summa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a alone_a unless_o when_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o many_o hand_n you_o compare_v the_o partaker_n among_o themselves_o and_o call_v one_o party_n the_o sovereign_n as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o can_v perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o governing-law_n but_o the_o people_n be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o either_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o subject_n so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o natural_a democracy_n be_v build_v upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o people_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v by_o the_o after-constitution_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n gift_n who_o never_o have_v it_o themselves_o to_o use_v or_o give_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o §_o 11._o prop._n 10._o though_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a determination_n for_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n against_o the_o rest_n whether_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o that_o be_v best_a for_o one_o people_n which_o may_v be_v worse_o for_o other_o yet_o ordinary_o monarchy_n be_v account_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n and_o aristocracy_n better_o than_o democracy_n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n §_o 12._o object_n 1._o but_o say_v worthy_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n
though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o exercise_v authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o answ._n these_o be_v the_o old_a cavil_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n but_o very_o impudent_a as_o though_o answ._n answ._n love_n and_o patience_n be_v against_o peace_n and_o government_n christ_n command_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o word_n but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o love_v his_o soul_n above_o our_o wealth_n and_o that_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o use_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o take_v not_o up_o the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o government_n it_o be_v not_o magistrate_n but_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o he_o command_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n as_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o than_o the_o benefit_n amount_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o right_n by_o law_n nor_o must_v private_a man_n revenge_v themselves_o all_o lawsuit_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_v of_o other_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o be_v government_n ever_o disturb_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o nay_o when_o be_v it_o disturb_v but_o for_o want_n of_o these_o when_o be_v there_o any_o sedition_n rebellion_n or_o unlawful_a war_n but_o through_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o how_o easy_o might_n prince_n rule_v man_n that_o be_v thus_o rule_v by_o love_n and_o patience_n §_o 81._o obj._n 3_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n before_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o obey_v no_o 3._o object_n 3._o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o large_a and_o have_v so_o many_o passage_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_o pervert_v some_o of_o these_o will_v be_v always_o interpret_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o then_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v no_o man_n against_o god_n and_o to_o endure_v any_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o to_o be_v unmoved_a by_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o shall_v enforce_v obedience_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a martyrdom_n ease_n le_fw-fr blank_a in_o his_o travail_n pag._n 88_o say_v of_o some_o heathen_a kâ—ngs_n they_o be_v all_o jealous_a of_o our_o religion_n hold_v that_o the_o christian_n adore_v one_o god_n great_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o innocent_a poor_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o upon_o the_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n have_v need_v to_o preserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reign_v with_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o face_n of_o king_n and_o thâ—se_a that_o punish_v they_o be_v reproach_v as_o persecutor_n and_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n and_o make_v the_o vile_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o represent_v odious_a to_o all_o answ._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v no_o answ._n answ._n man_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a law_n and_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o that_o magistrate_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o power_n 242._o so_o b._n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 243._o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n so_o p._n 242._o but_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o command_n and_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o those_o of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o that_o fear_v not_o hell_n more_o than_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v they_o any_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o sure_o the_o character_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o naturâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v god_n send_v so_o great_a a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v to_o mankind_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o shall_v his_o revelation_n be_v accuse_v as_o more_o obscure_a than_o nature_n itself_o be_v if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o any_o of_o these_o infidel_n by_o name_n to_o tell_v they_o but_o the_o same_o that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v reproach_v his_o message_n with_o such_o accusation_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o small_a matter_n more_o voluminous_a and_o difficult_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o government_n and_o for_o misinterpretation_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o law_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v misinterpret_v they_o when_o or_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o law_n god_n will_v be_v god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o man_n nor_o set_v their_o law_n above_o his_o own_o to_o avoid_v your_o accusation_n if_o there_o be_v another_o life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v law_n according_a to_o which_o those_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o if_o ruler_n oppose_v these_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n §_o 82._o obj._n 4._o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o christianity_n every_o where_o cause_v division_n and_o 4._o object_n 4._o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v there_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o every_o 54._o the_o difference_n be_v oft_o among_o the_o lawyer_n which_o set_v the_o commonwealth_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o divine_n â—_o g._n grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 53._o si_fw-mi â—rma_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la reges_fw-la sumpta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la totum_fw-la populi_fw-la jus_o translatum_fw-la erat_fw-la ac_fw-la qui_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la precariò_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la jure_fw-la imperabant_fw-la laudari_fw-la salva_fw-la piâ—tate_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la quâ—mcunque_fw-la tandâ—m_fw-la praetâ—xtum_fw-la aut_fw-la eventum_fw-la habuerint_fw-la sin_n alicubi_fw-la reges_fw-la tale_n sure_a qui_fw-la pactis_fw-la sive_fw-la positivis_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o seraâ—us_fw-la aliâ—ujus_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinum_fw-la decretis_fw-la astâ—ingerentur_fw-la in_fw-la hos_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la obtinent_fw-la arma_fw-la ex_fw-la optimatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la superioâ—um_fw-la sententia_fw-la sumi_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la poâ—uerinâ—_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jure_fw-la succedunt_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la magâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la fallit_fw-la imperitos_fw-la quod_fw-la illam_fw-la quotidianam_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o oculoâ—_n in_o curâ—entem_fw-la rerum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o optimatum_fw-la statu_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constitutione_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la disceruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la dixi_fw-la idem_fw-la multo_fw-la â—agis_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la acceptum_fw-la volo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o â—e_n &_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la summi_fw-la sed_fw-la priâ—i_fw-la p._n 54._o one_o think_v that_o his_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o can_v prince_n govern_v man_n of_o so_o contrary_a mind_n when_o the_o please_a of_o one_o party_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o see_v that_o church-division_n shake_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o few_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v such_o indeed_o and_o serious_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o quietness_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o serious_a be_v so_o full_a of_o scruple_n
office_n nor_o yet_o may_v he_o break_v his_o law_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o himself_o he_o may_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_n do_v allow_v he_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o rail_v or_o revile_v or_o slander_v or_o rob_v or_o strike_v or_o hurt_v any_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o defence_n as_o afterward_o nor_o take_v any_o other_o prohibit_v course_n §_o 17._o prop._n 9_o no_o rigour_n or_o severity_n must_v be_v use_v to_o right_v myself_o where_o gentle_a mean_n may_v probable_o do_v it_o but_o the_o most_o harmless_a way_n must_v first_o be_v try_v §_o 18._o prop._n 10._o in_o general_n all_o wrong_n and_o debt_n and_o damage_n must_v be_v forgive_v when_o the_o hurt_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a which_o will_v come_v by_o our_o right_v ourselves_o than_o that_o which_o by_o forbearance_n we_o shall_v sustain_v and_o all_o must_v be_v forgive_v where_o god_n law_n or_o man_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o forgive_v therefore_o a_o man_n that_o will_v here_o know_v his_o duty_n must_v conduct_v his_o action_n by_o very_o great_a prudence_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o counsellor_n and_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v with_o the_o evil_n which_o will_v in_o probability_n follow_v his_o vindication_n and_o to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o know_v how_o far_o and_o when_o he_o may_v and_o must_v forgive_v and_o herein_o he_o must_v observe_v §_o 19_o 1._o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hurt_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o my_o sue_v a_o man_n at_o law_n be_v like_a to_o hurt_v his_o soul_n by_o uncharitableness_n or_o to_o hurt_v my_o own_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o scandal_n or_o disturbance_n i_o must_v rather_o suffer_v any_o mere_a bodily_a injury_n than_o use_v that_o mean_n but_o if_o yet_o great_a hurt_n to_o soul_n will_v follow_v that_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o i_o the_o case_n be_v then_o alter_v the_o other_o way_n so_o if_o by_o forgive_a debt_n or_o wrong_n i_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o i_o forgive_v or_o other_o than_o the_o recovery_n of_o my_o own_o or_o the_o right_v of_o myself_o be_v like_o any_o way_n to_o equal_a i_o be_o oblige_v to_o forgive_v that_o debt_n or_o wrong_n §_o 20._o 2._o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o come_v to_o a_o community_n or_o to_o many_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v more_o regard_v thâ—n_n that_o which_o come_v to_o myself_o or_o any_o one_o alone_a because_o many_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o one_o and_o because_o god_n honour_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o good_a of_o many_o than_o of_o one_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o right_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o either_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n unless_o some_o great_a good_n require_v it_o §_o 21._o 3._o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o public_a person_n magistrate_n or_o pastor_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la of_o more_o regard_n than_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o single_a man_n therefore_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o must_v not_o right_v myself_o to_o the_o dishonour_n or_o the_o hurt_n of_o governor_n not_o though_o i_o be_v none_o of_o their_o charge_n or_o subject_n because_o the_o public_a good_a be_v more_o concern_v in_o their_o honour_n or_o welfare_n than_o in_o i_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o person_n by_o their_o gift_n and_o interest_n more_o eminent_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a than_o i_o be_o §_o 22._o 4._o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o i_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a person_n or_o a_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o a_o poor_a brother_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v do_v of_o a_o alien_n of_o another_o land_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o friendship_n may_v more_o oblige_v i_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v equal_a in_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n or_o wrong_n to_o a_o thief_n or_o deceiver_n or_o a_o vile_a person_n when_o a_o near_a or_o a_o worthy_a person_n will_v be_v equal_o damnify_v by_o his_o benefit_n and_o thus_o far_o if_o without_o any_o partial_a self-love_n a_o man_n can_v just_o estimate_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v neâ—rest_v himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o real_a worth_n prefer_v his_o own_o commodity_n before_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o more_o unworthy_a and_o unserviceable_a person_n §_o 23._o 5._o another_o man_n necessity_n be_v more_o regardable_a than_o our_o own_o superfluity_n as_o his_o life_n be_v more_o regardable_a than_o our_o corporal_a delight_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o reduce_v another_o to_o extremity_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o necessary_n for_o his_o life_n mere_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o right_a in_o superfluity_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o â—ensual_a desire_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n steal_v to_o save_v his_o own_o or_o his_o child_n life_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n vindicate_v his_o own_o mere_o to_o live_v in_o great_a fullness_n or_o gallantry_n in_o the_o world_n he_o sin_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n and_o uncharitableness_n but_o how_o far_o for_o the_o common_a good_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v the_o thief_n as_o criminal_a be_v a_o case_n which_o depend_v on_o other_o circumstance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a case_n in_o which_o the_o forgive_n of_o debt_n and_o damage_n be_v require_v in_o scripture_n viz._n when_o the_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o his_o necessity_n require_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o also_o the_o former_a case_n when_o the_o hurt_n by_o our_o vindication_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o benefit_n will_v countervail_v §_o 24._o quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o 2._o quest._n 2._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v thou_o not_o away_o answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o do_v justice_n exact_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o to_o take_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v those_o teacher_n who_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o exact_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o do_v you_o this_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n always_o to_o require_v it_o but_o charity_n may_v make_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v your_o duty_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o overvalue_v not_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o flesh_n nor_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n abuse_v you_o or_o wrong_v you_o in_o these_o trifle_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o present_o inflame_v to_o revenge_n and_o to_o right_v yourselves_o but_o exercise_v your_o patience_n and_o your_o charity_n to_o he_o that_o wrong_v you_o and_o by_o a_o habituate_v steadfastness_n herein_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v another_o injury_n with_o equal_a patience_n yea_o many_o such_o rather_o than_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o unnecessary_a vindication_n of_o your_o right_n for_o what_o if_o he_o give_v you_o another_o stroke_v or_o what_o if_o he_o also_o take_v your_o cloak_n or_o what_o if_o he_o compel_v you_o to_o another_o mile_n for_o he_o let_v he_o do_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o how_o small_a be_v your_o hurt_n what_o inconsiderable_a thing_n be_v these_o your_o resistance_n and_o
son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o have_v in_o baptism_n vow_v themselves_o unto_o his_o service_n of_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n these_o man_n will_v have_v least_o to_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o against_o their_o condemnation_n §_o 22._o 12._o last_o remember_v that_o christ_n take_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o persecutor_n against_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o in_o judgement_n charge_v it_o on_o they_o so_o speak_v he_o to_o saul_n act_v 9_o 5_o 6._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o matth._n 25._o 41._o to_o 46._o even_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o â—eed_o and_o clothe_v and_o visit_v and_o relieve_v they_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o what_o then_o will_v he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o impoverish_v and_o imprison_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n reputative_o who_o thou_o do_v hate_v deride_v and_o persecute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o world_n escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 3._o direct_v 3._o world_n must_v be_v true_o understand_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o holiness_n be_v christ_n end_n and_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o messenger_n and_o that_o preach_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o that_o sanctify_a believer_n be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v his_o visible_a body_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o enemy_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o conquer_v i_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o do_v not_o know_v what_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o persecute_v it_o in_o his_o ignorance_n if_o you_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o serious_a godliness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o serious_a preach_n and_o discipline_n to_o promote_v it_o be_v christ_n great_a cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a whilst_o ignorant_o you_o call_v yourselves_o his_o follower_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o make_v you_o think_v that_o ignorance_n be_v as_o good_a as_o knowledge_n and_o pharisaical_a formality_n and_o hypocritical_a show_n be_v as_o good_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o rational_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o seem_a and_o lip-service_n be_v as_o good_a as_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o strict_a and_o serious_a obey_v of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o we_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n pride_n or_o faction_n that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o serious_o religious_a i_o say_v if_o satan_n can_v bring_v you_o once_o to_o such_o erroneous_a malignant_a thought_n as_o these_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v you_o persecutor_n o_o value_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n for_o if_o error_n blind_v you_o either_o impious_a error_n or_o factious_a error_n there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o great_a but_o you_o may_v promote_v it_o and_o nothing_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o you_o may_v persecute_v it_o and_o think_v all_o the_o while_n that_o you_o be_v do_v well_o john_n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n what_o prophet_n so_o great_a or_o saint_n so_o holy_a that_o do_v not_o suffer_v by_o such_o hand_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v persecute_v as_o a_o sinner_n that_o never_o sin_v §_o 24._o direct_v 4._o and_o if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n 4._o direct_v 4._o must_v be_v high_a in_o your_o esteem_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a carnal_a interest_n of_o your_o own_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o persuade_v you_o that_o your_o own_o interest_n require_v you_o to_o suppress_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o carnality_n and_o concupiscence_n it_o do_v condemn_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o lust_n it_o forbid_v those_o sin_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o sensual_a love_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n to_o have_v a_o proud_a man_n or_o a_o covetous_a man_n or_o a_o lustful_a voluptuous_a man_n to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n than_o for_o a_o dog_n to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n who_o take_v his_o bone_n from_o he_o if_o you_o love_v your_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n better_a than_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o be_v persecutor_n for_o these_o will_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o and_o though_o sometime_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v so_o contrive_v thing_n that_o a_o ambitious_a hypocrite_n may_v think_v that_o his_o worldly_a interest_n require_v he_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o promote_v the_o preach_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o usual_o not_o long_a for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o quick_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o patron_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o holiness_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o worldly_a lust_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v value_v the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n above_o your_o lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n nor_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 5._o yea_o though_o you_o do_v prefer_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o main_a you_o must_v careful_o take_v 5._o direct_v 5._o beed_o of_o step_v into_o any_o forbid_a way_n and_o espouse_v any_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o interest_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o prosecution_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o will_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o seem_a necessity_n of_o persecute_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a this_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o multitude_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n when_o ahab_n have_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n the_o prophet_n 4._o 1_o king_n 22._o 8_o 27._o 1_o king_n 13._o 2_o 4._o must_v reprove_v he_o and_o then_o he_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n because_o he_o prophesy_v not_o good_a of_o he_o but_o evil_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la think_v that_o his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o to_o make_v priest_n for_o they_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n must_v speak_v against_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o if_o asa_n sin_n and_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o his_o rage_n may_v proceed_v to_o imprison_v his_o reprover_n if_o amaziah_n sin_n with_o the_o idolater_n the_o prophet_n must_v reprove_v he_o and_o he_o will_v silence_v he_o or_o smite_v he_o and_o silence_v he_o be_v 16._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o and_o what_o must_v follow_v 2_o chron._n 15_o 16._o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v gentle_a deal_n then_o the_o prophet_n forbear_v and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n it_o pilate_n do_v but_o hear_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n he_o think_v 12._o john_n 19_o 12._o it_o his_o interest_n to_o crucify_v christ_n as_o herod_n think_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o kill_v so_o many_o other_o â—_z when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o a_o herodias_n 4._o matth._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o matth._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mar._n 6._o 19_o 21_o 22._o act_n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o word_n herod_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o another_o herod_n will_v kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o imprison_v peter_n because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v
prove_v and_o let_v he_o be_v admonish_v and_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v censure_v i_o say_v not_o for_o not_o subscribe_v more_o than_o scripture_n but_o for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v or_o break_v god_n law_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v §_o 59_o direct_v 37._o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o ruin_n must_v be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o discipline_n 37._o direct_v 37._o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o do_v good_a by_o §_o 60._o direct_v 38._o neither_o unlimited_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v allow_v nor_o unnecessary_a 38._o direct_v 38._o force_n and_o rigour_n use_v but_o tolerable_a difference_n and_o party_n must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o intolerable_a one_o by_o the_o wise_a mean_n suppress_v and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a peaceable_a divine_n the_o tolerable_a and_o the_o intolerable_a must_v be_v stated_o distinguish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o tolerate_v must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n for_o their_o toleration_n prescribe_v they_o their_o term_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v must_v moreover_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o say_a encouragement_n from_o governor_n 2._o with_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o the_o toleration_n and_o the_o magistrate_n careful_a government_n of_o the_o tolerate_a will_v prevent_v both_o persecution_n and_o most_o of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v their_o experience_n nothing_o the_o novatian_o as_o good_a and_o orthodox_n man_n be_v allow_v their_o own_o church_n and_o bishop_n even_o in_o constantinople_n at_o the_o emperor_n nose_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o some_o justice_n 1._o to_o judge_v of_o person_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o grant_v they_o patent_n 2._o and_o to_o over-rule_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o no_o other_o way_n will_v avoid_v so_o many_o inconvenience_n §_o 61._o direct_v 39_o the_o thing_n intolerable_a be_v these_o two_o 1._o not_o the_o believe_a but_o the_o 39_o direct_v 39_o preach_v and_o propagate_a of_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n or_o government_n justice_n charity_n or_o peace_n 2._o the_o turbulent_a unpeaceable_a management_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o will_v preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o if_o any_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v in_o their_o separate_a meeting_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v at_o other_o and_o destroy_v man_n charity_n or_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n or_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n none_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v endure_v §_o 62._o as_o for_o those_o libertine_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o such_o vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o while_o that_o error_n reign_v and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o unseasonable_a now_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n look_v another_o way_n that_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o unnecessary_a a_o task_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o rom._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o heretic_n and_o turbulent_a firebrand_n do_v evil_a therefore_o ruler_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n be_v to_o be_v set_v high_a in_o the_o world_n than_o magistrate_n and_o government_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o no_o action_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o so_o base_a a_o nature_n as_o ultimate_o to_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o less_o be_v government_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n when_o ruler_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n as_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n §_o 63._o direct_v 40._o remember_v death_n and_o live_v together_o as_o man_n that_o be_v near_o die_v and_o must_v live_v 40._o direct_v 40._o together_o in_o another_o world_n the_o foolish_a expectation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n be_v it_o which_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n be_v both_o in_o prison_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o flame_n their_o contention_n be_v soon_o end_v and_o ridley_n repent_v of_o his_o persecute_v way_n if_o the_o persecutor_n and_o persecute_a be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o one_o house_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o lamentable_a contagion_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o man_n see_v that_o they_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n it_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o bitterness_n and_o violence_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v awe_v they_o into_o a_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n with_o each_o other_o can_v you_o persecute_v that_o man_n on_o earth_n with_o who_o you_o look_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o damn_v soul_n by_o heresy_n or_o turbulencie_n or_o any_o such_o course_n my_o conscience_n will_v not_o forbid_v it_o i_o if_o i_o be_v die_v §_o 64._o direct_v 41._o let_v the_o proud_a themselves_o who_o will_v regard_v no_o high_a motive_n remember_v how_o 41._o direct_v 41._o fame_n and_o history_n will_v represent_v they_o to_o posterity_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v his_o name_n shall_v stink_v and_o be_v odious_a to_o future_a generation_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o ambitious_a man_n desire_v more_o than_o a_o great_a survive_a name_n and_o will_v you_o know_o and_o wilful_o then_o expose_v it_o to_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n read_v over_o what_o history_n you_o please_v and_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o one_o persecutor_n if_o you_o can_v that_o be_v not_o now_o a_o word_n of_o ignominy_n and_o do_v not_o rot_v as_o god_n have_v threaten_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o such_o as_o i_o or_o the_o persecute_a party_n neither_o your_o opinion_n shall_v be_v judge_n nor_o i_o but_o the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o historian_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o fame_n certain_o that_o report_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n which_o have_v prevail_v will_v still_o prevail_v and_o while_o there_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o merciful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a will_v be_v odious_a as_o they_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n §_o 65._o i_o have_v write_v these_o direction_n to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o desperate_a a_o sin_n but_o not_o with_o any_o expectation_n at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v much_o good_a with_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o persecutor_n for_o they_o will_v not_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o god_n seldom_o give_v profess_v christian_n over_o to_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v very_o grievous_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o by_o malignity_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat_n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o sore_a judgement_n and_o i_o know_v that_o whoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n must_v still_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o crown_n chap._n xii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n as_o give_v §_o 1._o scandal_n be_v a_o murder_a of_o soul_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o particular_a in_o handle_v this_o subject_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o what_o be_v true_a scandal_n give_v to_o another_o 2._o what_o thing_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o it_o but_o be_v false_o so_o
name_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n and_o sort_n of_o scandal_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n 5._o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o §_o 2._o i._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n scandal_n whether_o it_o come_v be_v scandal_n what_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudico_fw-la as_o erasmus_n think_v or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curvum_fw-la etc._n etc._n martinius_n stephanus_n lyserus_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o whither_o i_o refer_v you_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v for_o a_o stumble_a block_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v upon_o or_o a_o trap_n to_o ensnare_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o stumble_a stone_n on_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o corporal_a calamity_n or_o a_o snare_n to_o hurt_v or_o ruin_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 10._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o &_o 25._o 31._o psal._n 119._o 165._o ezek._n 7._o 19_o sept._n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v more_o of_o spiritual_a hurt_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o temptation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o spiritual_a loss_n or_o ruin_n or_o dislike_v of_o godliness_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n or_o hinder_v in_o a_o religious_a holy_a way_n and_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grieve_v or_o trouble_v it_o be_v as_o it_o hereby_o thus_o hinder_v or_o ensnare_v so_o that_o to_o scandalize_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o blameless_a action_n from_o which_o another_o unjust_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v pervert_v but_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o sin_n as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n then_o to_o scandalize_v be_v by_o something_o unlawful_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a which_o may_v occasion_v the_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o ruin_n of_o another_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v either_o something_o that_o be_v simple_o sinful_a and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n or_o something_a indifferent_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o then_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o may_v occasion_n another_o fall_n i_o say_v occasion_n for_o no_o man_n can_v forcible_o cause_v another_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o occasion_v it_o or_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n §_o 3._o ii_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o to_o scandalize_v be_v not_o mere_o to_o displease_v or_o grieve_v another_o call_v what_o be_v not_o scandal_n that_o be_v by_o many_o so_o call_v for_o many_o a_o man_n be_v displease_v through_o his_o folly_n and_o vice_n by_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o many_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v that_o be_v scandalize_v by_o that_o which_o please_v he_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o hand_n offend_v or_o scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o he_o do_v not_o by_o offend_a mean_v displease_v or_o grieve_v for_o by_o so_o offend_v it_o may_v profit_v we_o but_o he_o plain_o mean_v if_o it_o draw_v thou_o to_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o add_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v maim_v into_o life_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n thy_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o hand_n or_o eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a cheap_a way_n so_o pedem_fw-la offendere_fw-la in_o lapidem_fw-la be_v to_o stumble_v upon_o a_o stone_n the_o most_o censorious_a and_o humorous_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v get_v a_o notion_n that_o what_o ever_o offend_v or_o displease_v they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o they_o think_v that_o no_o man_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o grieve_v or_o displease_v they_o lest_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n and_o by_o this_o trick_n who_o ever_o can_v purchase_v impatiency_n and_o pievishness_n enough_o to_o be_v always_o displease_v with_o the_o action_n of_o other_o shall_v rule_v the_o world_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scandalize_a these_o man_n be_v by_o please_v they_o §_o 4._o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n of_o scandal_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v help_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n better_o to_o understand_v it_o gal._n 2._o 10._o to_o 16._o peter_n there_o give_v true_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v not_o by_o displease_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o please_v they_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a man_n peter_n know_v the_o contrary_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o this_o scandal_n tend_v to_o harden_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o sinful_a separation_n and_o to_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n into_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o if_o any_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o such_o or_o such_o congregation_n with_o such_o person_n in_o such_o worship_n which_o god_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o scandal_n in_o we_o to_o separate_v to_o avoid_v these_o man_n offence_n we_o scandalize_v they_o and_o other_o even_o by_o please_v they_o and_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o they_o false_o call_v scandalous_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o scandalize_v they_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o not_o by_o our_o practice_n hide_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o separate_a error_n §_o 5._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o to_o scandalize_v another_o be_v not_o as_o be_v vulgar_o imagine_v by_o the_o ignorant_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v common_o repute_v sinful_a or_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sin_n or_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n evil_n think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o yet_o common_o when_o man_n say_v this_n be_v a_o scandalous_a action_n they_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o action_n which_o be_v reproachful_a or_o of_o evil_a report_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o english_a speech_n it_o be_v common_a to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o slander_v another_o that_o he_o raise_v a_o scandal_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n material_o indeed_o scandal_n may_v consist_v in_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o another_o but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o tempt_v of_o another_o or_o occasion_v his_o fall_n or_o ruin_n or_o hurt_v which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o scandalize_a and_o this_o be_v do_v more_o seldom_o by_o commit_v open_a disgraceful_a sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o doer_n evil_o speak_v of_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n other_o be_v the_o more_o assist_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o imitate_v he_o but_o scandal_n be_v most_o common_o find_v in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v under_o least_o reproach_n among_o man_n or_o which_o have_v the_o most_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o good_a in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a for_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o overthrow_v another_o §_o 6._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a scandalize_a to_o do_v a_o duty_n or_o necessary_a action_n which_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v though_o i_o know_v that_o another_o will_v be_v offend_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o into_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o must_v not_o disobey_v he_o and_o omit_v my_o duty_n because_o another_o will_v make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o sinful_a or_o a_o indifferent_a action_n that_o be_v scandal_n or_o something_o that_o be_v in_o my_o own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o forbear_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o affirmative_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o all_o time_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o every_o moment_n it_o may_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v my_o duty_n at_o
few_o man_n can_v but_o get_v money_n enough_o to_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n in_o a_o county_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o their_o own_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o set_v such_o hard_a bargain_n of_o it_o to_o their_o tenant_n that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o as_o their_o servant_n yea_o and_o live_v a_o more_o troublesome_a life_n than_o servant_n do_v when_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o the_o year_n they_o can_v scarce_o scrape_v up_o enough_o to_o pay_v their_o landlord_n rent_n their_o necessity_n be_v so_o urgent_a that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leisure_n to_o pray_v morning_n or_o evening_n in_o their_o family_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n nor_o scarce_o any_o room_n in_o their_o thought_n for_o any_o holy_a thing_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o distract_v with_o necessity_n and_o care_n that_o even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o a_o time_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v hardly_o keep_v their_o mind_n intent_n upon_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o the_o free_a mind_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v their_o thought_n in_o seriousness_n and_o order_n in_o meditation_n or_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n how_o hard_o must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n who_o body_n be_v tire_v with_o wearisome_a labour_n and_o his_o mind_n distract_v with_o continual_a care_n how_o to_o pay_v his_o rent_n and_o how_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o his_o family_n how_o unfit_a be_v such_o a_o trouble_a discontent_a person_n to_o live_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o joyful_a praise_n abundance_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v their_o tenant_n and_o servant_n but_o as_o their_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v only_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a felicity_n to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n and_o live_v upon_o their_o favour_n §_o 9_o direct_v 1._o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o overcome_v this_o sin_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o flesh_n persuade_v carnal_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o their selfish_a their selfish_a their selfish_a interest_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o charity_n and_o equity_n and_o so_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o oppression_n §_o 10._o 1._o consider_v that_o oppression_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o self-denial_n but_o even_o to_o humanity_n itself_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o earth_n and_o have_v soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v as_o near_o a_o kindred_n betwixt_o all_o mankind_n as_o a_o specifical_a identity_n as_o between_o one_o sheep_n one_o douâ—_n one_o angel_n and_o another_o as_o between_o several_a drop_n of_o the_o same_o water_n and_o several_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o union_n with_o each_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o oppress_v another_o or_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o set_v up_o a_o proper_a interest_n of_o its_o own_o and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n how_o painful_o soever_o to_o serve_v that_o private_a interest_n so_o be_v it_o for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o creator_n much_o more_o for_o they_o who_o account_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o redeemer_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n with_o those_o who_o they_o oppress_v mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n by_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n if_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v to_o one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o ephes._n 4._o 25._o and_o if_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o sure_o then_o they_o must_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o §_o 11._o 2._o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o a_o antigod_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o who_o bounty_n maintain_v all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v his_o 3._o psal._n 145._o matth._n 5._o lam._n 3._o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a and_o even_o when_o he_o afflict_v do_v it_o as_o unwilling_o delight_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o curse_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o condescend_v in_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v which_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v rich_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o yet_o make_v himself_o poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o as_o no_o reputation_n account_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n soul_n even_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o oppressor_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o afflict_v the_o just_a and_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o make_v cross_n for_o other_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o tread_v on_o their_o brethren_n as_o step_v stone_n of_o their_o own_o advancement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o call_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o comfort_n §_o 12._o 3._o yea_o a_o oppressor_n be_v not_o only_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o image_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o the_o devourer_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o undo_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o misery_n and_o distress_n he_o be_v the_o grand_a oppressor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o malignity_n of_o men-devil_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o deceit_n and_o hurt_v no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o sin_n whereas_o our_o oppressor_n do_v it_o by_o their_o brutish_a force_n and_o power_n 2._o and_o the_o devil_n destroy_v man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o brethren_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o these_o oppressor_n never_o stick_v at_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o relation_n §_o 13._o 4._o oppression_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o great_o serve_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o afflict_v of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o million_o that_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o take_v up_o man_n mind_n and_o time_n so_o whole_o to_o get_v they_o a_o poor_a live_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o time_n for_o better_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o many_o a_o worthy_a able_a pastor_n be_v frustrate_v by_o oppressor_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o mahometan_a prince_n keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o persecutor_n if_o we_o exhort_v a_o servant_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o think_v of_o his_o everlasting_a state_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o his_o weary_a body_n must_v have_v rest_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n to_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v sleep_v and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n their_o tire_a body_n and_o careful_a mind_n be_v unfit_a to_o attend_v and_o ply_v such_o work_n so_o that_o necessity_n quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o think_v it_o the_o work_n only_o of_o gentleman_n and_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v leisure_n but_o be_v further_o alienate_v from_o it_o by_o prosperity_n than_o these_o be_v by_o their_o poverty_n and_o
matth._n 18._o 10._o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o man_n §_o 9_o 7._o much_o of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o to_o defend_v 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o from_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v under_o christ_n in_o daily_a war_n or_o conflict_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o psal._n 68_o 17._o &_o 78._o 49._o matth._n 4._o 11._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o §_o 10._o 8._o in_o this_o their_o ministration_n they_o be_v order_v into_o different_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 19_o 26._o and_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o jude_n 9_o dan._n 10._o 13_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o zech._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 4_o 5._o &_o 5_o 6._o §_o 11._o 9_o angel_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o about_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n by_o further_a the_o mean_n of_o 53._o acts._n 7._o 53._o our_o salvation_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 19_o act_n 10._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 16._o &_o 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 19_o especial_o they_o deliver_v particular_a message_n which_o suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o help_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o §_o 12._o 10._o they_o be_v sometime_o god_n instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o warn_v and_o comfort_n and_o excite_v the_o 32._o act_n 27._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 13_o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o gen._n 16._o 9_o 10._o numb_a 22._o 32._o soul_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v this_o perswasive_o and_o have_v as_o much_o access_n and_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v we_o evil_n be_v very_o clear_a good_a angel_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v to_o duty_n as_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v send_v they_o oft_o upon_o monitory_a and_o consolatory_a message_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o visible_a shape_n so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o like_a message_n invisible_o judg._n 5._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 104._o 4._o luke_n 22._o 43._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o agony_n §_o 13._o 11._o they_o persecute_v and_o chase_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o as_o psal._n 35._o 5_o 6._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v numb_a 22._o 24._o §_o 14._o 12._o they_o be_v a_o convoy_n for_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o felicity_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o how_o they_o do_v it_o we_o can_v understand_v §_o 15._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a and_o sâ—ver_o thâ—_n wicked_a from_o the_o just_a in_o order_n to_o their_o endless_a punishment_n or_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 41_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v 31._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 8._o 38._o matth._n 25._o 31._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n or_o scandal_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o understand_v our_o near_a affinity_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o each_o other_o condition_n and_o affair_n as_o to_o our_o nature_n our_o immortal_a soul_n be_v kin_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n though_o our_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o brute_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o their_o very_a natural_a essence_n as_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n beside_o his_o moral_a image_n of_o sanctity_n gen._n 9_o 6._o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v we_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a paternal_a love_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o one_o another_o to_o enable_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n towards_o each_o other_o so_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o far_o pure_a and_o great_a love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n and_o sake_n of_o god_n than_o the_o dear_a friend_n and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v for_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o love_v god_n himself_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v love_v his_o people_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o than_o any_o mortal_n be_v both_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o amiable_a and_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o we_o moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v heir_n they_o have_v possession_n and_o we_o have_v title_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n possess_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o much_o of_o the_o same_o employment_n with_o they_o we_o must_v love_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o so_o do_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v heb._n 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n luke_n 15._o 10._o which_o show_v how_o much_o they_o attend_v that_o work_n we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 24._o they_o be_v especial_o present_a and_o attendant_n on_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o reverence_v their_o presence_n and_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o that_o be_v sinful_a or_o unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o eccles._n 5._o 6._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n must_v continual_o awe_v we_o into_o exact_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o with_o the_o church_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o to_o these_o heavenly_a principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 3._o 10._o in_o conclusion_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o when_o your_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v stagger_v or_o strange_a and_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o faith_n to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n that_o already_o do_v possess_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o superior_a
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
deceiver_n if_o the_o very_a vice_n the_o ambition_n the_o carnal_a policy_n and_o pomp_n the_o filthiness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v not_o become_v a_o preservative_n to_o man_n mind_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o their_o way_n and_o if_o the_o atheism_n infidelity_n whoredom_n and_o profaneness_n of_o papist_n do_v not_o become_v a_o antidote_n how_o few_o be_v like_a to_o return_v uninfected_a and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o they_o can_v never_o take_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o too_o many_o of_o they_o have_v think_v best_o to_o debauch_v those_o first_o who_o they_o will_v proselyte_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o first_o to_o play_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n that_o so_o the_o dislike_n of_o these_o may_v not_o hinder_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n yea_o that_o a_o seem_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n pardon_v may_v make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o become_v their_o subject_n and_o as_o unfurnished_a be_v these_o young_a traveller_n usual_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n to_o this_o sensuality_n lust_n and_o pomp_n as_o those_o of_o popery_n so_o that_o they_o be_v perfidious_o send_v into_o a_o pesthouse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a disposition_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o home_n drunkard_n glutton_n gamester_n idle_a prodigal_a proud_a infidel_n irreligious_a or_o papist_n its_o little_a thanks_o to_o those_o perfidious_a parent_n who_o thus_o perform_v their_o promise_n for_o they_o in_o baptism_n by_o send_v they_o to_o satan_n school_n and_o university_n to_o be_v educate_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v but_o keep_v to_o their_o due_a study_n and_o under_o a_o holy_a government_n at_o home_n till_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sound_a religious_a knowledge_n and_o till_o they_o be_v root_v in_o holiness_n and_o in_o a_o love_n to_o a_o pious_a sober_a life_n and_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o settle_a hatred_n of_o intemperance_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o till_o they_o have_v a_o map_n of_o the_o place_n person_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n well_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n by_o study_n and_o due_a information_n then_o necessary_a travel_n will_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o other_o man_n folly_n and_o virtue_n from_o other_o man_n vice_n and_o piety_n from_o other_o man_n impiety_n which_o novice_n be_v rather_o apâ—_n to_o imitate_v 5._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o help_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o home_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o oft_o travel_v into_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lawful_a or_o which_o they_o understand_v or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v usual_o cold_a preach_n and_o dull_a pray_v when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o best_a and_o all_o too_o little_a and_o they_o have_v seldom_o such_o pious_a society_n to_o edify_v and_o quicken_v they_o by_o private_a converse_n as_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v here_o at_o home_n and_o seldom_o come_v into_o such_o well_o order_v religious_a family_n and_o if_o humane_a nature_n be_v prone_a to_o infection_n by_o temptation_n and_o so_o averse_a to_o holiness_n that_o all_o mean_n be_v too_o little_a and_o even_o in_o the_o best_a family_n folly_n and_o sensuality_n and_o a_o distaste_n of_o godliness_n often_o thrive_v as_o unsow_v weed_n overspread_v the_o garden_n where_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o labour_v only_o better_a thing_n be_v sow_v what_o then_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o that_o by_o their_o own_o parent_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o native_a country_n not_o so_o well_o as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n but_o into_o the_o pestilent_a infect_a country_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v ask_v those_o parent_n that_o plead_v for_o this_o crime_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o kindness_n be_v you_o no_o wise_a or_o better_a yourselves_o than_o the_o company_n into_o which_o you_o send_v your_o child_n can_v you_o teach_v they_o and_o educate_v they_o no_o better_o nor_o give_v they_o better_a example_n than_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v abroad_o can_v you_o set_v they_o on_o no_o better_a work_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o time_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o repent_v of_o this_o your_o shame_n and_o misery_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v why_o will_v you_o then_o betray_v your_o child_n erasm._n congressus_fw-la sapientum_fw-la consert_v prudentiam_fw-la non_fw-la montes_fw-la non_fw-la maria_fw-la erasm._n or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v there_o no_o school_n no_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n no_o religious_a family_n and_o company_n at_o home_n in_o your_o own_o land_n where_o you_o may_v place_v they_o to_o better_a advantage_n than_o thus_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o tempter_n undoubted_o there_o be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v at_o cheaper_o rate_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o without_o due_a oversight_n and_o conduct_n they_o that_o do_v but_o get_v they_o some_o sober_a or_o honest_a servant_n to_o attend_v they_o or_o some_o sober_a companion_n think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o when_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o some_o divine_a or_o tutor_n of_o great_a learning_n piety_n prudence_n and_o experience_n who_o they_o will_v reverence_v and_o obey_v that_o may_v take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v any_o sophister_n that_o will_v seduce_v they_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o child_n who_o they_o themselves_o expose_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o carnal_a mind_n will_v distaste_v all_o this_o and_o have_v objection_n enough_o against_o it_o and_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o duty_n to_o betray_v and_o undo_v their_o child_n soul_n and_o to_o break_v their_o promise_n make_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n all_o this_o be_v but_o our_o preciseness_n they_o must_v have_v experience_n and_o know_v the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v contemptible_a tenebriones_fw-la or_o owl_n when_o ever_o they_o go_v it_o will_v be_v a_o temptation_n and_o such_o they_o must_v have_v at_o home_n there_o be_v no_o other_o part_n of_o their_o age_n so_o fit_a or_o that_o can_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v bad_a will_v be_v bad_a in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o many_o be_v as_o bad_a that_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o thus_o quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la yea_o the_o poor_a child_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v suffer_v by_o such_o parent_n soâ—tish_a folly_n and_o well_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 28._o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n indeed_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o rich_a disease_n and_o carnality_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consute_v i_o shall_v not_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o distinct_a particular_a answer_n but_o only_o tell_v they_o if_o all_o company_n be_v alike_o send_v they_o to_o bedlam_n or_o to_o a_o whore-house_n if_o all_o mean_n be_v alike_o let_v they_o be_v janissary_n and_o breed_v up_o where_o christ_n be_v scorn_v if_o you_o think_v they_o need_v but_o little_a help_n and_o little_o watch_v it_o seem_v you_o never_o give_v they_o more_o and_o its_o pity_n you_o shall_v have_v child_n before_o you_o know_v what_o a_o man_n be_v and_o how_o much_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o how_o much_o be_v needful_a to_o its_o recovery_n and_o its_o pity_n that_o you_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n before_o you_o believe_v christ_n and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o a_o crucify_a christ_n while_o you_o purpose_v like_o hypocrite_n to_o train_v they_o in_o the_o school_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a mortify_a life_n and_o if_o all_o age_n be_v alike_o and_o novice_n be_v equal_a to_o experience_a person_n let_v the_o scholar_n rule_v their_o master_n and_o let_v boy_n be_v parliament_n man_n and_o judge_n and_o let_v they_o be_v your_o guide_n at_o home_n and_o if_o acquaintance_n with_o courtship_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o acquaintance_n be_v worth_a the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n renounce_v god_n and_o give_v up_o your_o
name_n to_o mammon_n and_o be_v not_o such_o paltry_a hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o your_o happiness_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o such_o religious_a help_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o your_o unsettle_a child_n dissemble_v not_o by_o go_v to_o church_n as_o if_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v as_o elias_n to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o the_o world_n be_v god_n and_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n and_o the_o world_n applause_n be_v your_o felicity_n follow_v it_o and_o let_v it_o be_v your_o child_n portion_n do_v you_o not_o see_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o holy_a and_o serviceable_a person_n among_o we_o proportionable_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v never_o send_v for_o a_o education_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v or_o will_v needs_o go_v abroad_o either_o as_o merchant_n factor_n or_o as_o traveller_n direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o go_v not_o without_o a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n which_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n 1._o direct_v 1._o lay_v together_o a_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o impartial_a experience_a wise_a man_n that_o you_o may_v get_v or_o do_v more_o good_a than_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v do_v at_o home_n for_o if_o you_o go_v sinful_o without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n you_o put_v yourself_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v that_o be_v you_o forfeit_v it_o and_o what_o ever_o plague_n befall_v you_o it_o will_v arm_v your_o accuse_a conscience_n to_o make_v it_o double_a direct_v 2._o send_v with_o your_o child_n that_o travel_v some_o such_o pious_a prudent_a tutor_n or_o overseer_n as_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o afore_o describe_v and_o get_v they_o or_o your_o apprentice_n into_o as_o good_a company_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v direct_v 3._o send_v they_o as_o the_o last_o part_n of_o all_o their_o education_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o knowledge_n 3._o direct_v 3._o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o have_v first_o get_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o read_v map_n and_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n can_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o uncapable_a of_o self-defence_n or_o of_o due_a improve_n what_o they_o see_v and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v have_v no_o great_a lust_n or_o fancy_n to_o wander_v and_o lose_v their_o time_n without_o necessity_n for_o they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a considerable_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o than_o be_v at_o home_n that_o in_o all_o country_n house_n be_v house_n and_o city_n be_v city_n and_o tree_n be_v tree_n and_o beast_n be_v beast_n and_o man_n be_v man_n and_o fool_n be_v fool_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v learned_a and_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o same_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n and_o that_o a_o grave_a be_v every_o where_o a_o grave_a and_o you_o be_v travel_v towards_o it_o which_o way_n ever_o you_o go_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o little_a time_n so_o as_o may_v do_v god_n best_a service_n and_o best_a prepare_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n direct_v 4._o if_o experience_n of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o vicious_a folly_n or_o unsettle_a dangerous_a 4._o direct_v 4._o state_n do_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o your_o child_n or_o apprentice_n be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n venture_v they_o not_o upon_o it_o either_o for_o the_o carnal_a ornament_n of_o education_n or_o for_o your_o worldly_a gain_n for_o soul_n that_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o especial_o by_o those_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v double_o oblige_v to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o direct_v 5._o choose_v those_o country_n for_o your_o child_n to_o travel_v in_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o of_o best_a example_n and_o where_o they_o may_v get_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o venture_v they_o not_o needless_o into_o the_o place_n and_o company_n of_o great_a danger_n especial_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n or_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ._n direct_v 6._o study_v before_o you_o go_v what_o particular_a temptation_n you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o study_v 6._o direct_v 6._o well_o for_o particular_a preservative_n against_o they_o all_o as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n without_o a_o antidote_n it_o be_v no_o small_a task_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n prepare_v for_o travel_n direct_v 7._o carry_v with_o you_o such_o book_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o use_n both_o for_o preservation_n and_o edification_n 7._o direct_v 7._o as_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o popery_n drelincourts_n and_o mr._n pool_n small_a manual_n for_o which_o use_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o safe_a religion_n and_o sheet_n against_o popery_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v short_a and_o very_o strong_a to_o preserve_v you_o against_o infidelity_n Ê‹ander_n meulin_n in_o latin_a and_o grotius_n and_o in_o english_a my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o practice_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o mr._n scudder_n daily_o walk_v and_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n and_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 8._o get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o most_o able_a reform_a divine_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o travel_v 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frequent_a converse_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n in_o all_o country_n where_o you_o come_v that_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o any_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a study_n if_o you_o be_v traveller_n as_o if_o you_o be_v at_o 9_o direct_v 9_o home_n and_o on_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a employment_n if_o you_o be_v tradesman_n and_o make_v not_o mere_a wander_a and_o gaze_v upon_o novelty_n your_o trade_n and_o business_n but_o redeem_v your_o time_n as_o laborious_o as_o you_o will_v do_v in_o the_o most_o settle_a life_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a where_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligence_n every_o where_o that_o must_v cause_v your_o proficiency_n for_o place_n and_o company_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o your_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o university_n that_o will_v make_v a_o sluggish_a person_n wise_a nor_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o will_v furnish_v a_o sensual_a sot_n with_o wisdom_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la more_fw-it currunt_fw-la there_o be_v more_o ado_n necessary_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n than_o to_o go_v long_a journey_n or_o see_v many_o people_n direct_v 10._o avoid_v temptation_n if_o you_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o humour_n and_o sinful_a opinion_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o be_v let_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lacodamonians_n call_v out_o their_o child_n to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n to_o hate_v the_o sin_n therefore_o see_v they_o but_o taste_v they_o not_o as_o you_o will_v do_v by_o poison_n or_o loathsome_a thing_n once_o or_o twice_o see_v a_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v enough_o if_o you_o do_v it_o frequent_o custom_n will_v abate_v your_o detestation_n and_o do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o the_o miserable_a people_n in_o the_o place_n where_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o come_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o argument_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o convince_v poor_a infidel_n and_o papist_n and_o pity_v their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v where_o happiness_n and_o misery_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a especial_o merchant_n and_o factor_n who_o live_v constant_o among_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a